Episode 1: The Crystalling Part One

Episode 1:

The Crystalling Part One

Back before things were all full of bright colors and exceptional talent back at the village where Starlight Glimmer once ruled. Said mare herself was personally relishing at what she has accomplished as she walks around town viewing in her mind the perfect village and utopia. No cutie marks, nopony and nobody stands out from one another, and with everyone all treated equally.

As she walked across town she’s greeted with forced and friendly smiles just like she wanted them to.

“Welcome!”

“Thank you, very much everypony.” Starlight kindly returned to them as she made her out of town. “Be back in a little while.”

As said mare went off, the other mares particularly those who personally didn’t agree with this lifestyle and wishing they could be able to more than what they are capable of now look on in relief that she is gone for now. But at the same time, saddened since she is heading up the path that leads towards that secret cave of hers. The one and only one where she has contained each and every pony’s cutie marks of all of the ponies that currently live in her village.

Once inside her cave, she looks on at each and every cutie mark as collectible trophies to remind her of how much power and control she has over them. The very thing that led to the heartbreak of never being able to see her childhood friend again. Though at the same time, a part of her is downhearted, and wishing she could be able to reunite with him and rekindle her friendship with him. But at the same time, she doesn’t know how and where can she find and be able to do so. After all, as she last recalled she is off fulfilling his dream to become a big and important master of magic wizard. A dream that he has always wanted his entire life.

“If only wishes are that easy to make come true…” Starlight said to herself just when she heard a voice inside her cave that would go on to change her life forever.

“Depends on who you ask, Starlight Glimmer.” A certain voice said to her. Starlight upon hearing that voice quickly yielded her staff with her magic at the ready to attack whoever is inside the or just outside the cave when needed.

“Where are you?! Show yourself!”

“Now, now, now, no need to resort to violence and hostilities.” Said voice continued to speak to her as she looked around the cave trying to spot out the intruder. “Especially when there’s a golden opportunity in life right in front of you.” Said voice made it’s appearance clear as crystal when Scar appeared right before her very eyes as a reflection from where the cutie marks are being contained.

“Like what exactly? And who are you supposed to be?” Starlight skeptically asked as she looked on finding herself at a standstill given where he is now appearing since trying to attack him right there would destroy her hold on every cutie mark she has in her grasp.

“Someone who has something worth hearing out. Specifically something or someone that stands in your way of obtaining the perfect village you have always desired.”

Hearing the right words had Starlight considering this is worth her listening ear. “Go on.”

“Residing right in the heart of Equestria are a group of ponies along with companions who work together in bringing peace and unity to the whole kingdom.”

“Okay.”

“Each and every one like you, all have cutie marks, very special and fascinating cutie marks that would make your growing collection look even more better than before.”

“Hmm. Tempting. Tempting. And this is worth my attention, how?”

“Because Starlight as of recently, the Lion and Pony Guard are starting to answer calls towards friendship problems expanding beyond Ponyville. Which means sooner or later, they’ll be coming right up to your doorstep and will uncover your secret. The secret of you having a cutie mark beneath that very equal sign on your flank.” To prove that he knows, he simply blew on it to make her true mark show for his eyes to see.

Starlight groaned as she quickly covered it up like that moment never happened before voicing her thoughts about what she is just told. “Okay. That is definitely worth my attention. Especially when you put it that way.”

“Indeed.” Scar smirked as he prepared to make her an offer she can’t refuse. “Now if you want to ensure that doesn’t happen…” He said as he showed Starlight a visual of castle throne room. “...I can help you out.”

“How?”

“Just listen to my instructions and follow them to the T and you’ll find your life changing for the better. Now, are you in?”

After a moment, Starlight gave him her answer. “Yes.”

“Excellent.”

Interestingly and ironically, things did work out for the better as Starlight is now working to be a redeemed pony having just become the Princess of Friendship’s new student. While she is still facing legal trouble given her involvement with Scar, she has nothing to worry about other than mandatory missions and patrols with the Guard while under probation, thanks to her last second decision to accept Twilight’s hoof in friendship and reformation. A decision that allowed her to save everyone when it seemed like half of the Royal Family nearly succumbed to their near fatal injuries and the whole Guard was about to burned to death over a pool of lave inside the Outlands Volcano. A decision that is now leading her on towards the beginning of her first friendship lesson instead of spending life in the Canterlot Dungeon.

For Starlight herself, it is definitely a start to a brighter future.

"Okay. Library... Library... Where did they put the library?" Starlight Glimmer asked herself as she wandered around through the castle hallways albeit while feeling lost. The castle itself is so large with tall ceilings and long endless hallways with a variety of doors that all looked identical to one another. She opened the first door which she believed was the library, or would at least lead her to it. When she did, all she saw was yet another line of hallways in opposite directions. The unicorn sighed in annoyance.

"This castle looked a lot smaller from the outside." She said to herself before closing the door and turning to open another one with her magic when she did she heard the sound of running water. Inside, Spike was brushing his teeth in front of a mirror, wearing a towel around his waist and fuzzy slippers on his feet.

"Morning, Starlight!" He greeted with a muffled sounding voice due to the toothpaste in his mouth.

"Whoops!" Starlight Glimmer quickly shut the door and shielded her eyes in response to what she saw.

Even while Spike never really wears clothes, and he didn't appear embarrassed about seeing the unicorn and mind at all, Starlight didn't feel right about interrupting someone while they were in the bathroom. At least she caught him brushing his teeth instead of anything else.

"Sorry, Spike! I guess I'm still trying to find my way around. You don't happen to know where the library is, do you?"

Spike poked his head from the door and pointed with his toothbrush. "Next door on the left!" He said, his voice still muffled and full of toothpaste.

Starlight turned her head to the door that was right in front of her coming to realize that she was standing in front of the library this whole time. "Oh. Thanks!" Using her magic, Starlight opened the door and walked right in to see Princess Twilight looking over some scrolls. Once she noticed the company, she stopped and greeted her friend.

"Starlight, good morning, come in! What brings you here? Everything alright?"

It hadn’t been long since Starlight had reformed and joined the Lion and Pony Guard even if it was a requirement under penalty of law. So far, she was accustoming nicely to her new lifestyle. While under pony supervision her time on patrol with the Lion and Pony Guard has been off to a smooth start. At least while encountering various animals she’s terrorized from serving as Scar’s right hand pony none of them moved to jeer, scream, shout, yell, insult, curse, and throw rocks at her. But then again, it could be because Twilight and Kion insisted against it since she’s already being punished enough for her actions.

Aside from that, with Starlight using her powers for good now, her magic proved vital in helping spot out the Outsiders whenever they try peering from the border. It also does help that she does know the ins and outs of the Outsiders sneaking around given her recent past experience and knowing exactly how Scar’s cronies operate.

“Yep. Everything’s all peaches and cream!” Starlight replied. Though, Twilight could tell from the tone of her voice that this was not the case.

"Expect...?" Twilight asked with a raised an eyebrow to prompt her to open up about what’s really troubling her right now.

Starlight sighed before replying with, "Sunburst."

"What about him?” Twilight asked with concern.

"Nothing other than the fact I really miss him. It wasn’t until relieving the last time I saw him it started surfacing up in my mind. Now that I do, ever since I’ve wished I could have gone back to the many opportunities I had to reconnect with him and took it. And before you say anything, I’m not asking for another time travel spell so I can go back in time and change it, it’s just what I now see as one of my biggest regrets in life.”

“I understand.” Twilight replied with a tone of sympathy. “And you’re not the only pony who feels that way.”

“Really?” Twilight nodded as Starlight figures out instantly that she is talking about herself. “Do you have any big regrets?”

“Yes, I do. Two actually. The day I decided to join Scar in his campaign to take over the two worlds in the name of revenge and the day and the way I handled things leading up to my brother’s first attempt at the wedding which I regret the most.”

“You mean how Chrysalis tricked every pony into believing that she was Cadance and got you acting irrational to the point you got into a heated argument with her and then your brother chewed you out and kicked you out of the wedding all together along with your pony friends all ditching you in the dust?” Starlight asked before quickly adding to assure she isn’t trying to hurt her feelings. “Just asking because Scar kinda already told me what he did and how he orchestrated Chrysalis’s plan to work in his favor along with giving you that scar on your face.”

“Yes.” She replied with closed eyes of shame. “Had I not acted so rash and irrational back then, the Pride Lands and Equestria wouldn’t be at war with Scar, and everyone wouldn’t be at edge waiting for when he might attack again.”

“I see.” Starlight shifted her eyes uncomfortably feeling she reopened that wound of hers. “You know I wasn’t trying to make you feel bad, right?”

“I know.”

“I was just thinking of how while Sunburst didn’t mean to ignore, you however didn’t have the same fortune as your friends deliberately ditched you even Princess Celestia. And if they hadn’t done so you never would have gotten hurt and wouldn’t have reason to turn against them. You know what I’m saying.” She further explained while hoping her honesty isn’t pushing the subject too far. “I’m sorry. I’m just curious is all.”

“It’s okay, Starlight.” Twilight assured not bothered by her questions. “Both of those statements are true but even still I don’t use that as an excuse for what I did up until I reformed myself. Because at the end of the day I ended up being no better than Scar himself and I nearly did something unforgivable because of it.”

“Right, right, the whole Midnight Sparkle rampage.”

“Mmm-hmm.” Twilight nodded.

“Wow.” Starlight breathed astonished with how much they can relate. “Amazing of how much we’re the same deep down, huh?”

“Yep. Sisi Ni Sawa.” She then turned to a pile of papers she had placed on the table. “And if you want, one reformed pony speaking out to another, I have something that can help you out with that.”

“Like what?”

“Since we’re planning on going to the Crystal Empire for the upcoming Crystalling, you could use the time before then after we arrive to meet with Sunburst since he is now currently living there.”

“Really?!” Starlight’s ears perked up with hope upon hearing this. “You mean he actually lives there?!”

“Yep.” She presents a card with his home address on it. “That is of course if you’re up to it.”

“I’d have to think about it a little, but I might be open for it and consider it my first friendship lesson.”

“Okay. Just let me know before we leave so I can arrange it. In the meantime, why don't you go join the others in the throne room? They're planning our trip to the Crystal Empire when Shining Armor and Princess Cadance host the Crystalling ceremony!"

"Throne room! Got it!" Starlight quickly made a mad dash out of the library and headed for the throne room…only to return a few seconds latter, "Um, which way is the throne room again? All these doors look the same." She asked with a nervous and apologetic laugh and smile, making Twilight sigh and roll her eyes with a smile as she gave her the directions to said room.

Starlight Glimmer entered the throne room and, like what Twilight said, all of the Lion and Pony Guard are present. Each and everyone from the team all sat on their respected thrones.

"Well, I think we should leave ASAP." Rainbow Dash suggested as she sat on her respected throne. "I don't want to miss the Crystalling!"

"But we haven’t been invited yet, Rainbow Dash." Ono voiced against the idea while shaking his beak. "And it would be considered rude for friends of family to show up without an invitation."

“Hate to break it to you, Rainbow, but Ono’s right.” Fuli said in agreement.

“And I’m sure it’ll come soon enough.” Beshte assured.

"Frankly, I'm not exactly clear on all the customs and traditions of the Crystal Empire, especially when it comes to a Crystalling." Applejack commented while sitting on her throne.

"What's a Crystalling?" Starlight Glimmer asked just as she walked in.

Rarity was the first to answer her question, "Well, that's just it, darling. While Princess Cadance and Shining Armor's baby is already here, we're still not sure of when it’s going to be in light of the drama that has happened recently. I mean it’s still going to happen, it’s just a matter of timing it perfectly so that Scar doesn’t try to turn it against us...again. And even with that we’re still not sure. The Crystal Empire was gone for a thousand years. A lot of their customs are a bit murky."

“But we do know it’s got something to do with the new baby." Bunga spoke up.

"And a party!" Pinkie Pie said rather quickly as she poked her head from underneath the rounded table, surprising both Starlight and Bunga with the latter more delighted than shocked. The pink pony smiled widely with her nose now touching Starlight’s.

"And the Crystal Heart." Fluttershy added.

"And a party!" Pinkie repeated while frightening Fluttershy.

"And some kinda cool energy." Rainbow Dash said last, only to have Pinkie Pie appear on the table.

"And… a party!" She repeated again while exploding confetti everywhere. Rainbow Dash returned an annoyed and deadpan look, while Starlight looked on in confusion.

"It's not hard to understand. Most things in the Crystal Empire aren't." Spike explained as he and Kion entered the room with the latter’s tail tightly clinging onto something very delicate. An ancient purple colored vase with beautifully artistic images painted around it. Spike jumped onto his throne and unfolded a scroll he was carrying, revealing an image of himself holding the Crystal Heart. "Like how I'm a big hero there, for example!"

Said reminder was met with indifferent looks from the rest of the group, while Rarity stifled a giggle. Kion only rolled her eyes and placed the vase onto the table very carefully. "Plus, me and Twilight did do a lot of research on Crystallings."

He then moved to explain of how the Crystalling works as Kion worked his magic to make the drawings of said event come to life much like Makini’s staff.

"Whenever a baby is born in the Crystal Empire, the parents bring it before the Crystal Heart. They get the purest shard of crystal they can find, then pick a crystaller to present the baby to everypony who comes. Then they all share the light and joy they feel, feeding it into the crystal that joins with the Heart, and increases its power! And this is going to be a royal Crystalling, so pretty much the whole empire will show up. That hasn't happened in a millennia!"

"What do you mean it increases the Crystal Heart's power?" Starlight asked.

"It increases the energy powering the magic it uses to protect the Crystal Empire. Without, the entire place would be lost to the Frozen North with a never ending blizzard of snow." Kion answered while moving to explain to everyone how he knows. “I’ve worked with Twilight as she explained it to me.”

“Before gushing over being able to spend more time with her new little niece.” Fuli asked with a teasing grin.

“Yep.”

“And what about you, Kion? You excited to see your little niece, too?”

“Oh, yeah!” Fuli looked on not totally convinced. “I am really! I’m just still taking in of how unique she is.”

“Like her being an alicorn baby?”

“Yep.”

“Do tell.” Bunga then further pressed on his best friend while grabbing him by the cheeks. “Seriously do tell!”

“Okay, okay.” Kion relented as he recalled the memory of first meeting her while her parent’s were recuperating in the hospital while shaking Bunga off. “It wasn’t until the parents were healed enough to allow company outside of family that I was able to finally to see their new baby. And when I did she sure was quite a sight.”

“And since we were there that’s something I definitely remember.” Ono remarked while recalling said memory himself.

The entire group walked into the nursery, where the new mother, Cadance, new father, Shining Armor, and the alicorns, awaited. Rafiki gestured to the bed while standing to the side to allow the group to walk in the room and greet the adorable little bundle of joy, wrapped around in her blanket. Twilight moved to greet the child once more, with Kion by her side since he is the baby’s honorary uncle.

After all of that drama from recently, Twilight herself was rewarded by being able to greet her very own niece for the very first time as an aunt. Everyone in the team was absolutely amazed and adoring the newborn child. Said filly was colored of light pink in coat color with a long unicorn horn, light purple hair with light blue streaks, and a cute tiny little nose perfect for giving nose kisses. And Kion was especially delighted to see the little one since this is the first time he gets to see a baby pony. To him it was just as beautiful as when Muhimu had her foal.

“Hello there! It’s me Aunty Twilight!”

“And this is your uncle Kion, little one. Here to welcome you to the family.”

The baby foal upon seeing them babbled in delight as she wiggled herself out of the blanket she is tucked in.

“Aw, so cute!” Bunga gushed with clasped paws while the others looked on equally awe-struck at the lovely sight.

Even Fuli and Kyoga couldn’t help but smile and look on with amazement at seeing the little pride and joy of the Royal Family.

“Seriously, how can you be so cute and adorable.”

“I know, right!”

“Comes and goes with each and every baby. Common knowledge, really.” Ono replied with sincerity and happy eyes locked on the filly. “Like father, like daughter.”

The little fill then wiggled the blanket off of her body to reveal her body from her adorable hooves to her tail and ears earning a whole crowd of gasps.

“Or I could be wrong.” He then uttered just completely stunned at what he along with the others are seeing.

However, it wasn't the hooves or ears everyone was looking at nor the blue diaper she is wearing. The real shocker is...her wings. On her back appeared a pair of large pink feathered wings that spread out in an open span the moment the blanket came off of her body.

Twilight on the other hand, only looked on in confusion, not gasping or gazing in shock, just trying to comprehend the expression’s on her friend’s faces. “What?” She asked with an arched eyebrow including at the jaw dropped Kion. “Why are you all staring me like this is the biggest shocker you’ve ever seen?”

“Um, because, how can I say this…” Ono began.

“Because the baby has wings!” Bunga exclaimed with his arms both spread out both directed at the wiggling foal herself who simply let out a burbling sound its mouth and began sucking on her little hooves. “But she is still very cute, though.”

“No questioning that.” Fuli commented with a shrug after getting over her brief shock first before moving to get close with the filly herself. “And aren’t you such a cute and silly girl. Yes, you are! Yes, you are!” The baby giggled as she attached her tiny hooves onto her nose with Fuli moved to hold her as she did so.

Twilight along with Cadance and Kion both chuckled in amusement with how well they are getting along. And this is a cheetah who normally would knock whoever tried to hug or touch her like that off of her body with zero hesitation.

“Okay, great!” Ono expressed with a mixture of sincerity and confusion. “But that doesn’t explain how this foal became born an alicorn. I thought that had to be something earned.”

“Exactly.” Rarity stated in agreement. “Only by accomplishing a great princess worthy deed, darling."

“That’s what we thought too.” Shining Armor commented. “It would seem Cadance’s magic might have something to do with along with Princess Luna’s magic in her efforts to keep us alive long enough for us to be cured.”

“I’m afraid he’s right.” Luna admitted. “For it took every ounce of my magic just to barely keep everyone in the room from passing on and meeting an unfortunate end due to dire circumstances.”

“And there’s nothing wrong with that.” Kion quickly assured. “You did what you had to do.”

“And by doing what you did you saved everyone.” Beshte added in agreement.

“And for that I thank you greatly, sister.” Celestia warmly shared to which had her sibling feel much better about herself.

“Me too.” Cadance shared feeling very grateful herself. “Admittedly, it’s something that’s a surprise to us to, Rarity.” Cadance explained. “Especially with what else we discovered she can do.”

“Like what?”

“Well…” Shining Armor began just when the baby’s nose crinkled.

Everyone looked on eagerly awaiting for a cute little sneeze when...

...A powerful beam of light came shooting out of the baby's horn the moment she sneezed, shocking everyone in the room, forcing them to step back. Their eyes widening in shock as the beam blew a hole right through the ceiling. One of the pony nursemaids poked her head from one of the floors, the top part of her hair completely singed.

All eyes fell back on the baby, eyes wide and jaws dropped. The baby rubbed her nose and went to sleep.

“...there is that.” The baby’s father finished rather sheepishly.

“Hapana!” Ono exclaimed in shock. “Did she just do that?!”

“Yep.” Fuli replied while handing the baby on over to Twilight out of precautionary measures since she was dangerously close to getting singed herself.

“And that was something I was not expecting at all.” She commented as she gently gave her former foal sitter her baby back.

“It appears her magic is more powerful than that of a newborn unicorn. Perfectly normal for alicorns, but a tad dangerous for normal ponies." Princess Celestia commented as she observed the child snuggling and sleeping under her mother’s care. “But nothing that can’t be tamed with the right and proper care.”

Pinkie Pie then popped up already excited. "Wow! A unicorn, and a Pegasus! So she could be a super-strong flyer and have crazy baby magic!"

"Well, I know all about super-strong flying!" Rainbow Dash remarked as she made a soft air flip to emphasize her point, crossing her hooves and smiling confidently.

"And Kion, Kyoga and I can help keep tabs on her magic!" Twilight vouched, as the baby cooed with her little hooves reaching out to her aunt.

“Well I can assure you all that you’ll have that chance when the upcoming Crystalling happens…” Shining Armor assured before adding in a somewhat unsure in his tone and expression. “...assuming current events and circumstances will allow it.”

“Any idea when that might be?” Applejack asked.

“Not sure. At least when we’re completely sure Scar doesn’t have any plans to use this to his advantage.”

“Maybe that is for the best.” Fluttershy agreed. “Considering that every time we try to celebrate something there’s always something that Scar will take advantage of and nearly take over our kingdom’s.”

“Yeah.” Kion nodded as he began to connect the dots dating back to the first Canterlot Wedding. “He always does.”

“Well, hopefully he won’t.” Bunga optimistically commented. “And there can be another wonderful party all across the Crystal Empire.”

“We’ll see, Bunga. We’ll see.”

Back in the present, with the memory having already processed in their heads, Pinkie was the first to speak her mind of what’s come.

“And to think that any day now since Scar hasn’t been causing any trouble recently…” She pulled out an empty green balloon and blew on it, inflating it instantly and wrapping a string around it so she can float from the ground. “...This Crystalling is gonna be some party!" She said just as the balloon popped a few seconds later.

“Pinkie…” Fuli said not feeling comfortable with having to break it to her like this. “One good week after a near-death experience doesn’t mean it’s going to happen like nothing happened.”

“Do you think they’re going to call it off?” Bunga asked unsure of what to do himself.

“I would like to hope not.” Rarity expressed feeling unsure herself. “I can't imagine canceling such a beautiful and important ceremony over something so potentially adorable!"

“Yeah so are ponies who can be capable of deceiving anyone without them being aware of what’s happening until it’s too late…” Fuli quickly turned back to both Twilight and Starlight apologetically. “...no offense.”

“None taken.”

Both girls replied in unison though Starlight still feels guilt surface up due to playing a part of Scar’s campaign for world conquest.

“Point being…” Twilight quickly spoke up. “… it’ll happen when it happens and all we can do now is hope that things will work out in the end.”

“I suppose.” Starlight replied hoping that’s the case. Though a part of her can’t even deny that someway somehow things will rear it’s ugly head one way or another.

Unbeknownst to the heroes, Scar himself is looking alongside Sombra through magical surveillance, both looking on feeling certain about their next move, with the Crystal Empire being the next target on their minds.

The days throughout the following week went like time was moving along. On one day Starlight was once more dreading the very potential day when Starlight would find herself reconnecting with Sunburst, all while still struggling to navigate the castle's many confusing hallways. And it she had the misfortune to happen to open another door and find Spike posing, flexing his muscles in front of a mirror with a smile on his face.

"Ugh! I swear, I am never gonna find my way around this place! Never!"

Spike quickly hopped down from the stool he'd been standing on to use for his posing, rushing up to the insecure unicorn and comforting her to the best of his ability. "Everything okay, Starlight, aside from constantly getting lost around here? If so, there’s nothing to worry about. It just takes time to know your way around.”

“No...it’s just...this is still all a shock to me.” Starlight honestly admitted. “It was only just recently I went from being enemies to becoming friends and the student to the very pony I focused my hate-filled vendetta against.”

“But it’s all in the past now.” Spike reassured. “Not only do I see you as family but Twilight sees something in you that not every pony does.”

Starlight Glimmer only returned a glum look as she replied. "Right. Potential. The very drive to got me to despise cutie marks in the first place, and try to get revenge against Twilight for showing up and exposing me in front of the village I used to rule over along with their cutie marks, and nearly help Scar take over both worlds.” She sighed. “It’s not that I am not grateful for the fact that I now have friends and not spending time behind bars. Not even being in good graces with the princesses and king I conspired against is that. It’s just…”

“Yeah?”

“...one of the potential friendship lessons involves meeting up with the one pony I hadn’t seen in years along with confessing to him of what I’ve done since yet is.”

“Have you told Twilight that? I’m sure she wouldn’t put you up to it if you don’t want to see Sunburst.”

“I did. It’s like a part of me doesn’t want to go but another part does and wants to try to reconnect with him.”

“Right a split decision. I see what you’re saying.” Spike nods sympathetically very understanding of her thoughts. “So I guess the real question now is, do you really want to reunite with Sunburst or not?”

At that moment, Starlight began to recall the memories she had with Sunburst when growing up together as foals. Back when they were living in that small village and back when Starlight had her mane worn in pigtails instead of her current style. Including the one memory of the day Sunburst got his cutie mark, the very last day they ever saw each other.

"Well…” Deep down she was about to say no, at least until she remembered how much Sunburst meant to her. How much he helped and encouraged her even when things didn’t match up to the bar he was setting. “...the more I think about him, it’s like the more I’m leaning on wanting to say yes. But I just can’t because chances are I tell him the truth and he’ll just turn me away for good.”

“Never hurts to try.” Spike said otherwise as he advised. “And if not, Twilight won’t take any offense to you saying no you’re not up for that. In fact, it took her weeks before she regained the courage to come back to Equestria.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. And considering she knows what it’s like coming off the heels of being a bad pony, she’ll be very understanding of whatever decision you make.”

“Hmm...maybe so…” Starlight came to agree herself as she more and more feels that Twilight truly can relate to her.

“Go for it, Starlight.” Spike encouraged as he gestured towards the library which isn’t far from the room they are currently standing in.

In short time, Starlight managed to find her way back to the library where she managed to come across Twilight once more looking over some papers. And judging from the look on her face along with the reduced number of papers, it would seem things have been narrowed down for her.

“Twilight.” Starlight greeted.

“Oh hey, Starlight.” Twilight greeted happily.

“What have you got there?”

“Oh, funny you mentioned it. Because I just going to call you.” She then turned to face her new student as they moved their talk out towards the balcony. “I did some thinking and I’ve thought of some other options that you can do for your first friendship lesson.”

“Oh, really?” Starlight looked on hoping it’s something that’s actually worth pursing. “Like what?”

“Other than reuniting with Sunburst, there’s a potential trip to Griffonstone, making friends with any griffon can be a challenge in and of itself. And there is also having you tag along with the CMC the next time they try to help somepony find their special talent.”

“All right.” Starlight commented feeling intrigued yet still not fully committed to a decision. “That’s something.”

Starlight’s hesitation to fully commit quickly brought her teacher’s attention. “Still thinking about Sunburst are you?”

“Yeah.”

“Any thoughts whether you want to do this because there is no shame in saying no. There is always other friendship lessons we can work out for you to try.”

“Well…” She still hesitated with a nervous smile before continuing her thoughts. “...I mean...they’re all very good options it’s just so hard to choose from just one. And right now I’m starting to consider the option with Sunburst.”

“Are you sure you are up for it?”

“Believe me, I’ve given it a lot of thought, and I’ve come to decide that I’ll give it a try. I mean worst thing he could do is say no and I’ll have to wait another day until he’s finally ready to reconcile with me, right?”

One look in her eyes can tell that she feels committed for the most part of wanting to pursue this reunion. “If you’re sure you are up for this, then I’ll go ahead and start writing up your lesson plan for when we visit the Crystal Empire.”

Starlight calmly replied in just a second after her mentor had finished talking. “I’m sure.” Spike having witnessed their conversation looked on proudly.

Twilight smiled seeing the courage inside Starlight for wanting to do this along with feeling comfortable enough to tell her what she really wants. “From one pony to another, I can understand of how hard it was to work the courage in facing someone you don’t feel comfortable with seeing. And I can tell you right now that you are making the right decision making those big steps.”

“Thanks.” Just then a cold wind blew in their direction. But unlike any normal wind chill, it was completely different. It’s actually a snowflake sparkling as it floated towards them. And to Twilight as she smiled in delight. "Spike! Kion! Come quick!" The dragon peeking from the corner immediately ran over to her side just when the snowflake landed on the alicorn’s hoof.

“What is it, Twilight? Everything okay?” Kion asked with a look of worry and hoping nothing’s wrong.

“Yep!” She gleefully presented the snowflake in her hoof. One that is made of paper, the edges designed with crystal styled hearts. It also doubled as an envelop, opening up in four pieces with a note inside. ‘

"The official Crystaling invitation!" Spike said excitedly upon seeing the letter.

"Shining Armor’s a father and Princess Cadance is a mother!” Kion happily declared.

"And I'm an aunt!" Twilight exclaimed, equally thrilled as she levitated the letter, "Not to mention, you’re an uncle, Kion. And the official Crystaller for the baby!"

“What?!” Kion seized the letter back, reading the words once more. “Wow! Pinch me I must be dreaming.” Suddenly he felt a literal pinch. “Ow! Bunga!”

“Guilty as charged.” He replied as he appeared right behind him. “But for the better as a pinch helps you grow an inch.” Kion looked on still somewhat annoyed. “What? It’s true.”

Starlight smiled for her friends in response. "I'm so happy for you both!"

"So am I!" Spike stated very pleased with how well things are turning out right now.

“Me too.” Scar ominously voiced while watching the scene unfold from above unnoticed with an equally pleased yet evil smirk before disappearing.

The day had finally arrived and The Lion and Pony Guard were already on their way to the Crystal Empire for the Crystalling of the newborn child. Each member came with a bearing a gift for the child. Fuli with Rarity and Kion’s help was able to create a jeweled and golden tiara. Both Beshte and Bunga got the baby two blue and red fish plush toys respectively. And Ono with Twilight’s help was able to craft together a magic-proof rattle.

Rainbow Dash yawned from her seat, waking up from her nap, looking over at Applejack's gift, which is currently covered by a blanket. "Um, Applejack, what is that?"

"Oh, just a little somethin' for the young'un." Applejack pulled the blanket off, using her mouth, to reveal a wooden baby crib with apple imprints on it. "Made from genuine Sweet Apple Acres apple trees. We make 'em for all the Apples, and anypony related to Twilight is practically family." Twilight felt deeply touched by both the gift and the comment.

Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, rolled her eyes in response. "Yeah, it's okay... But it's no Cloudsdale mobile! Bam!" The pegasus proudly unveiled the baby mobile with rainbows, clouds and lightning bolts hanging off of them.

"Ooh! Pretty!" Pinkie commented as she taped on one of the hanging lightning bolts. The touched caused it to fall off and shatter on the floor earning herself an irritated look who smiled apologetically.

"Well, a mobile is real nice... as long as you have somethin' to lay in so you can look at it." Applejack commented while tapping her hoof to the crib.

"And a fetching blanket to keep you warm." Rarity added as she placed a blanket she had made for the child and placed it neatly on the bed of the crib, making it look even more fitting and adorable.

"I'm sure Shining Armor and Princess Cadance will love all our gifts." Twilight assured. "But I think they're more happy we'll be attending the baby's Crystalling."

“Especially since this is the first celebration the Crystal Empire is having since the Equestrian Games.” Ono chimed in before quickly adding in Twilight’s direction upon realizing what he just said. “No offense.”

Twilight this time wasn’t bothered by that comment. “None taken. After all, I’m not one to dwell on the past anymore. And even if I did have the opportunity to go back in time and see to it getting this scar never happened, I wouldn’t take it.”

“Why not?” Starlight curiously asked. “Even with all things considered?”

“Because Starlight, even if some things don’t happen the way you want them to go down, whether we made mistakes or have regrets, it something we have to learn going forward. Maybe things happen for a reason.”

“Like keeping both worlds from falling into chaos due to a little time travel change?”

Twilight nodded in response seeing that her new student is getting the idea. “Exactly!”

“Right. And I don’t suppose that applies to my upcoming friendship lesson does it?”

“Well, with all things considered I think it came at a perfect time by combining this with the Crystalling. For your benefit and my benefit. And once the hard part is over, things get easier from there.” She then spots their stop coming up on the horizon. “Speaking of which…”

“We’re here.” Ono stated with his keen eyes locked on the incoming train station in front of them. “And so is your brother, Twilight.”

“My brother?” Twilight looked on surprised as she spotted what the Guard’s Keenest of Sight is seeing too.

Her brother is indeed there and sleeping. Not to mention his mane is messy and his eyes have circles and bags under them.

“Is your brother okay, Twilight?” Beshte asked upon noticing him like this.

“I’m sure he is, Beshte.” Twilight assured. “Aside from going through an adjustment period.”

“A what?” Bunga asked looking on like it is the most disturbing thing he has ever heard in his life.

“Adjustment period. Meaning life taking care of the baby must be more difficult than he imagined.” Twilight explained with an annoyed and disgusted look on her face.

“Ooh!” Bunga expression turned into a more understanding look now that he knows whats really going on. “For a second I thought you were talking about…”

“No!” Fuli abruptly stated while shaking and her head against finishing that sentence. “Just don’t go there!”

The train came to a stop and the team boarded off. Twilight immediately called out to him upon being the first to depart their ride. "Shining Armor!" She exclaimed joyfully, which woke her snoring brother up.

"Twilight…!" He eagerly greeted with a smile while shaking his sleepy head, with his voice sounding incredibly tired to match his equally exhausted body.

"I didn't know you were meeting us!" Twilight commented still pleased to see him either way.

"Of course I am! It's me, right here. Here I am. Why wouldn't I come meet my sister? Though we have met before, heh-heh…"

"Are you alright?” Kion asked with an arched eyebrow. “Because you look like you haven’t slept well recently."

"Never better! Being a father is amazing! And wonderful, and amazing, and confusing, and amazing, but surprising too, you know? I mean, not that you'd know. You wouldn't know, I know... You know?" The exhausted prince assured while stills smiling, rather wide and forcibly. He then took a calming breath as he sighed and honestly admitted his current struggles. "Sorry. I haven't really slept since Cadance had the baby. Come to think of it, she hasn't either. It sure would be great to get a break."

"Oh, of course!" Twilight said, placing a hoof on her brother's shoulder, "I don't know what I was thinking! You two probably need all kinds of help! Especially after seeing the baby once before."

“Yeah, and about that invite…I actually meant to send you a letter requesting your immediate help...but I ended up sending the Crystalling letter over by mistake.”

“You mean…?”

“Aw, man!”

Both Bunga and Pinkie pouted in disappointment.

“Sorry, but the Crystalling can’t happen until we figure out how to get the baby under control.” Just then they heard an explosion coming from the castle. “Which might take a while.” He then said with an exasperated cringe. “Oh, no. Don’t tell me.”

“Tell you what?” Beshte asked.

“Rhetorical question, Beshte.” Ono remarked before feeling a sudden chill down his spine. “Brr. Wait? Why does it feel colder than usual?”

“Brr, good question, Ono.” Kion commented as she too felt a shiver herself along with Fuli. “That should only happen should the Crystal Heart be missing or…” His eyes widen in horror as the realization is dawning on him.

“Oh, no.” Shining Armor commented in horror. “Come on!”

With that he quickly led everyone on over back to the castle leaving Twilight to have to deliver the regretful news of what this sudden emergency means for her. “I'm sorry, Starlight, but I guess combining your first lesson with this visit wasn't such a good idea after all."

"It’s okay, Twilight. It just happened." Starlight replied as she tried to sound sympathetic. "I’m not worried too badly about it. Besides, you're an aunt now! And that's way more important than some friendship lesson."

Twilight smiled at her student for being very understanding as she sighed. “I just wish there was still a way to do both.”

Spike then suggested. "Maybe there is, Twilight?" He picked up and presented the scroll. "You’ve already done the work for Starlight’s lesson with this list. All we have to do is follow it.”

Starlight put a hoof to her face as Twilight declared. "Spike, you're a genius!" But then she dropped her smile when she then thought. “But wait! Are you sure you have time for this?”

“Absolutely!” Spike quickly assured. “Shouldn’t take too long. And with you having thought of everything through here, we’re bond to get it over with sooner than the mad king could take over.”

“Very well.” She relented deciding to put full faith in him. “But if things start getting dire, I want you both to head on over to the castle, pronto!”

“Understood.”

“Got it.”

Spike saluted while Starlight forced herself to smile as she is still dreading over seeing her childhood friend again, even while personally promising she would commit to facing him.

“If only things were easier said then done.” The unicorn muttered to herself before she and Spike went their separate ways from Twilight who turned to regroup with her brother and friends en route to the Crystal Castle.

The two then made their way way through the Crystal Empire, doing their best to ignore the cold that seemed to follow them everywhere they went all while the unicorn mentally pushes through on her promise to Twilight that she wouldn’t run away from this meeting. Something that Spike would remind her had she brought it up.

“Brr. I’m sure glad no pony has to endure living in extreme cold. Starlight commented with a shiver. “Had I known I would have brought a coat with me.”

“Whatever is going on just happened, Starlight. Sometimes mother nature does what it wants no matter how it works out.” Spike replied as he looked at the directions to Sunburst’s place. “Hopefully it isn’t the worst case scenario and it was just a brief breeze from the nearby mountains.”

“Hopefully…” Starlight personally wished with an uneasy expression to which Spike took notice of.

“I know you’re still worried about this reunion, but I'm sure Twilight's got everything covered.” Spike reassured.

“I know it’s just I wish it was as easy as casting spells.”

“It’ll be once you keep pushing forward with it. Like what Twilight would say if she were here is to just trust the lesson.”

“Of course.” Just then Starlight noticed something that caught her eye. Mainly the huge crystal statue of Spike that stood out in the center of the empire itself. "Wow! That’s quite a statue! It’s like the ponies here think of you as a great hero.”

"That’s because Spike the Brave and Glorious saved us all from King Sombra's wrath!" A crystal earth pony with a yellow coat and red violet eyes excitedly excitedly.

Another crystal earth pony, this one with a blue-purple coat and purple eyes exclaimed in an equally excitedly. "And then again during the Equestria Games! Twice he has saved our empire from certain doom! We owe everything to him!"

"Really?" Starlight questioned and turned to Spike rather intrigued with this discovery. "When were you going to tell me about this?"

"When we didn’t have our hooves and claws full of things that need to be done." Spike humbly replied. "Now come on, we need to get to going!"

"Oh, no." Starlight shook her head and protested as she conjured up a red and white folding chair with her magic and also produced a box of popcorn. "I think hearing the whole story behind all of this is in order."

Seeing that she wasn’t budging, Spike reluctantly sighed and gave into her request. "All right. But after this we’re going straight to Sunburst’s.” He firmly stated before he began to tell his story.

Meanwhile back at the Crystal Empire…

The others have just arrived inside with Shining Armor leading everyone on over to where he thought the source of the loud noise came from and true to his concerns, the worst and unthinkable happened.

The Crystal Heart itself had indeed shattered to pieces with the shocked and horrifed expressions of Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Simba, Nala, and Kiara to back it all up this is indeed happening before them right now.

The baby itself burbled as she landed on her mother's extended hoof, all the while she and the others stared in horrified shock.

“I'm guessin' that's gonna make it harder to do the Crystalling." Applejack was the first comment upon seeing this.

"It's worse than that." Twilight replied with great worry as she looked out the nearby window as the dark clouds, cold winds, and heavy snowflakes grew more powerful by every passing second. “Without the Heart, the Crystal Empire's about to be buried under a mountain of ice and snow!"

Rarity's ears lowered in despair at hearing and seeing what is happening. "So… not only can we not take part in a fabulous ancient ceremony, but we're also about to be frozen solid!"

“But how?!” Ono exclaimed in complete shock like he is on the verge of mentally shutting down. “How does an alicorn baby of all ponies manage to actually break and literally shatter an ancient hard to break and powerful relic?! Just how?!”

“Because even for an alicorn baby her emotions are equally powerful.” Celestia answered and explained. “Powerful but very, very, unstable that proved to be too much for the Crystal Heart to handle.”

“Indeed.” Luna commented in agreement. “And without the Crystal Heart, the dangerous and harsh blizzards from the Frozen North will surely take over and transform this kingdom into an uninhabitable snowy tundra nopony and nobody can endure.”

"But what about when King Sombra ruled the Crystal Empire and the Crystal Heart was missin'?” Applejack brought up. “The city wasn't covered in snow then!"

"Because Sombra just hid the Crystal Heart away, he didn’t break it.” Twilight explained. “And even he knew that it’s very power is important to allow him to be able to have this kingdom to rule over.”

Shining Armor then shared. "Twilight’s right. Good thing we've already told everyone that the Crystalling is not happening today and to stay inside. But now we got two problems to deal with at the exact same time.” He groaned due to his sleep deprived fatigue. “Ugh, and at the worst possible time.”

“Not to worry Shining, we’ll figure something out.” Cadance assured while making sure her daughter is deep in her sleep for now.

“And we can start by having you two go ahead and get some rest while we watch over the baby.” Twilight advised. “Because you two have already endured more than you can handle for the time-being.” She then turned Celestia and Luna. “Celestia, Luna. Can you two hold off the storm?”

“Yes, for some time.” Luna answered. “But even our magic will eventually succumb to the power of the Frozen North.”

“We will do what we can to hold this blizzard, but you must hurry. Because it won’t be long until it’s power grows too strong even for us. Not to mention I’m still a little out of it from that coma I just recovered from.”

Rainbow Dash looked out a window, impatiently flapping her wings ready to join them. "Well in that case...just leave it to me! I could totally bust those clouds by myself!"

"I must strongly insist and advise against it." Princess Luna warned while shaking her head against it. "Those storm clouds are not like the ones you know. This far north, the weather has a will of its own, more powerful than you, Rainbow Dash.”

“And from the looks of it you’re going to need more firepower from us lions.” Kyoga stated as she and her siblings stepped forward to offer their assistance. “We’ll help you hold the blizzard alongside you while Twilight and the others find a way to repair the Heart and keep an eye on the baby.”

“That we can do!” Twilight stated before turning to the others. “Simba, Nala, Kiara, Kion you’re with me on watching the baby while the parents are asleep.”

“Right.” Kion stated in agreement before turning to the others. “In the meantime, the rest of you head on over to the library and start looking for books that might help repair the Crystal Heart so we can stop the Crystal Emprire from succumbing to a never-ending winter storm.”

“Wait?!” Bunga spoke up confused. “Isn’t research your thing?”

Right on cue, the baby started waking up from her nap, started giggling, and without warning immediately disappeared in a golden flash.

“Does that answer your question, Bunga?” Fuli asked with a deadpan look.

“Yep.” Bunga answered, defeated with nothing else to and can say about it before pursing the baby.

“Come on! Let’s go!” Simba firmly stated before following after Twilight as they desperately look around for the baby while the others head on over to the library like they are instructed too with Celestia and Luna taking flight to the skies with Kyoga and her siblings joining them with the former carrying Karabi and Lite on her back so they can withstand and hold off the blazing blizzard as long as possible.

Meanwhile, back with Spike and Starlight, the latter along with the nearby crowd of ponies that had formed along the way were all pretty fascinated with Spike's tale about how he saved the Crystal Heart.

"…and that's how we found the Crystal Heart, defeated King Sombra, and saved the Empire." Spike concluded. The crystal ponies cheered for their hero.

A couple of crystal fillies chanted, "We love you, Spike!"

"Tell the one about the Equestria Games!" One of the fillies eagerly asked.

"Well, as much as I love reliving my heroic deeds, Starlight and I have an important lesson to do, by order of the Princess of Friendship!"

"Awwww!" the little fillies sighed in disappointment. Starlight looked on with equal disappointment but had to remind herself, a deal is a deal. And now they need to get this moving along as the ponies all dispersed.

“Are you sure you can’t tell me about the Games too?”

“Let’s go, Starlight.” Spike firmly said to her while leading the way on over to Sunburst’s house. “Besides…” He presented Twilight’s list “...it says right in step 3, to, uh, "Deal with your fears by facing them, not by putting it off."

“Okay.” She relented while getting out of her chair and followed after him trying to mentally prepare herself for the inevitable.

So it was that the two made their way through the Crystal Empire again (reluctantly in Starlight's case). And it wasn't long before they finally reached Sunburst's house, which stood out for having a green hue, and an orange hat like structure above it. Fitting for a grown up wizard himself.

Starlight steadied herself, reluctantly preparing to knock on the front door. "Well this is it." She aid to herself.

Yet at that very moment, Spike shouted out to stop her. "Wait!"

The unicorn mare turned around and eyed the little dragon with confusion and uncertainty. "What?"

"This is part of the lesson before you knock on the door," Spike explained as he read over the scroll. "It says here: 'Before they see each other, be sure to highlight the importance of the meeting.'"

Starlight looked on like it’s pretty unnecessary. "Are you sure even though I’m fully aware of the significance of this?"

"I’m sure. Especially since it's your first friendship lesson. And before you say anthing, yes, I know Twilight can be a little nit-picky about this stuff but it’s important that we follow this to the T." Spike firmly and sympathetically replied. "And if we skip over that step the whole lesson could go south, and then you might never be able to learn anything about friendship at all! Your whole future could depend on this very moment!" And he pulled the mare close, so close that it would look like from first glance he is trying to kiss her. "Okay, that takes care of 'Highlighting the importance of the meeting'." He said at last, crossing it off on the scroll.

Steadying herself again, the unicorn mare reluctantly reached out a hoof and knocked on the front door of Sunburst's house. All while secretly hoping she might catch a break that maybe he’s not home and could get away with not having to see him again right now.

Alas, the mare's hopes were dashed when the door opened slowly and the face of a very familiar looking unicorn poked its head out from the darkness from behind the other side of the door. The unicorn stallion had an orange coat, his mane and tail has two shades of orange in color that was styled into a loose curl, and had dark blue eyes. Just like Starlight remembered him looking as a colt, the only differences are being that he has a now messy mane, and has grown a goatee underneath his chin, along with sporting silver glasses in front of his eyes. And is also wearing a blue-green robe with colored stars and a brooch on it.

"Sunburst? Are you there?" Starlight reluctantly and nervously asked.

Sunburst answered back equally reluctant and nervous. "Yes, that's me. Who are you? Do I know you?"

Starlight gulped and swallowed hard as she presses forward with this moment. "Actually yes. It's me, Starlight Glimmer. We used to be friends back when we were young."

It only took a moment for Sunburst to realize this before his eyes lit up and he happily exclaimed. "Starlight? Oh yes of course, Starlight! My goodness, it-it's been a long time! What, uh, what have you been up to?"

Nervously, Starlight stepped back a bit as she answered his question. "Me? Not much, nothing of interest. Though right now, I'm sort of the new student of the Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle. In fact, this is kind of my first lesson."

"Really? That's nice." Sunburst sincerely commented.

"I know right." Starlight nervously chuckled. "Anyways, I just happened to be nearby and I thought I’d stop by to catch up with what you’ve been doing. That is of course you aren’t very busy."

Sunburst blinked in surprise and confusion. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, you always talked about being a big, important wizard after graduating from magic school and you must be doing important wizard work here if you are now living in the Crystal Empire."

The unicorn stallion blinked again. "Oh. No. Y-Yes! Uh, y-yes, that's me, yup.” He nervously chuckled. “Important wizard! Really busy with lots of, uh, wi-wizarding... stuff.” After a moment of awkward silence. “Right. Uh, well... good to see you again. Bye." He then backed away from the door very slowly before closing the door.

Starlight looked on confused yet disappointed before sighing unhappily. "That’s what I thought. So much for a long awaited reunion." She then turned and prepared to leave. "Well, I guess that’s that, Spike."

But Spike wasn't about to let Starlight give up on the lesson so easily! "Oh no it’s not!” He stubbornly and firmly declared. "Come on, Starlight. We have to at least explain yourself to him and let him know what Twilight wants!"

Starlight groaned like Twilight would do when annoyed before moving to knock on the door again, where Sunburst was quick to answer it.

All Starlight could do was stand there and nervously smile before preparing herself to continue talking to him. She wasn't looking forward to it, but has no choice in the matter.

Meanwhile, the lions along with Twilight, Kion, and Pinkie Pie have their hooves full in reigning in the alicorn baby as she is proving to be a very magical and energetic child. But thankfully, a certain lioness had a calming paw on the filly’s wild ride.

“Now take it easy there, little one.” The baby stopped focusing on the castle in front of her road before turning her attention to the lion looking at her with the calm blue eyes. “You had enough excitement for one day. Now, it’s time for a nap.”

The baby babbled in protest before pouting with crossed arms...at least before looking into her eyes and found herself seeing eye to eye with her like a loving and caring grandmother would care for her. Instantly, that pout melted into a cute and eager smile as she moved to float down in the lion queen’s paws before snuggling with her. Nala looked on with a proud smile like any other grandmother being able to tame their grandchild while the others look on in disbelief and like they went through a wild ride together along with the rest of the room.

The room itself had some scorch marks on the walls since the baby had already learned how to use her horn and managed to shoot magical yellow beams around the place. Twilight and Kion managed to keep her in check with Simba and Kiara leaping forward to make sure she didn’t hurt anybody with her magic, and even Pinkie Pie tried to hold her down when she was flying everywhere, but only did Nala’s gentle and firm approach actually calmed her down.

“Phew! What a relief!” Bunga stated before passing out and falling onto his back in relief.

“How does she do it?” Twilight asked the lion king who looked on impressed with what she did.

“It takes being around an equally mischievous and energetic lion to know how to tame one.” He replied as he chuckled rather embarrassed when his wife gave him the teasing and smug look.

“And said lion was you, Simba.” Nala moved to embrace the lion with a nuzzle to which the baby moved to giggle and clap at the lovely sight much to Twilight’s delight at seeing the two together like this and their cubs uncomfortable and cringing disgust.

“Why of all times, must they do this, Kion?” Kiara asked her brother who couldn’t come up with a better reply.

“Good question, Kiara.” Kion returned as Twilight giggled at their expense.

“You know both of you will find yourselves doing what your parents are doing when of course you find your special someones in life.”

Both siblings stammered in embarrassment and confusion of what she was implying while blushing.

“Huh? What?

“What do you mean?”

Twilight then turned her head towards Kion as she continues to elaborate on what she is saying. “I mean that someday somehow you’ll meet your special lion whether it’s here in the Pride Lands or somewhere outside of the kingdom. And when that happens you’ll come to understand and appreciate love more.” She then turned her attention to Kiara. “And as for you, it is my understanding that you already have found the future lion of your dreams.”

“Lion of my dreams?”

“You know? The dark furred lion with a dark brown mane and emerald green eyes that regularly visits Diamond Valley along with Kyoga’s siblings and Thorax. Kovu.”

“What?!” Kiara was now flustered. “But Kovu and I are just friends!”

“For now.” Twilight returned with a smug smirk. “Pretty soon you’ll both be something more together.”

“I doubt that.” Kiara said in denial and eyes looking aside and cheeks still pink from embarrassment.

“Anyways…” Kion then said trying to change the subject now that the baby is now calmed down and sleeping maybe we can…” Suddenly the baby suddenly disappeared when everyone least expected it. “...join the others in doing research in the castle library.”

“I’m afraid that’ll have to be put on hold.” Twilight said, to which she personally wished she’d never have to say before looking around the castle for the powerful baby once more on the loose. “There she is!” She managed to spot her flying, giggling, and blasting her horn once more in the air right above them.

"Well… at least she's having... fun!" Pinkie said as she, once again, tried restraining the child who flew around the room once again, shooting more magical beams everywhere. Both Kion and Twilight managed to keep the beams at bay, by countering them with beams of their own.

"Pinkie, hold her still!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I'm tryiiiiiiing!" Pinkie cried out, her hooves screeching across the floor as she held onto the flying baby.

It was only when Simba grabbed onto the struggling mare’s poofy tail that the baby finally was stopped in her tracks.

“Wow! And I thought I was troublesome.” Simba remarked as he maintained his grip on Pinkie and the flying foal.

“More than spending time trapped in a sinkhole with Bunga?” Kion asked his father.

“Yes even the more troublesome honey badger himself.”

“Hey! How is that more troublesome than me? She’s just a baby.” Bunga spoke and stood up looking offended before nearly having the hair on the top of his head singed from the baby’s playful flying around. “Okay. Never mind. Point taken.” He then moved to help the others by trying to hop onto the foal’s back with the hopes of getting the baby to stop causing mayhem wherever she goes. “All right, princess. Play time is over.”

The baby however treated it as an innocent joke by swinging her head around to keep the honey badger from getting a good clasp on her horn which is continuing to leave scorch marks around the castle hallways. And at one point she managed to zap the honey badger off of her and ended up falling backwards on Pinkie’s back to Simba’s back. Upon recovering, he could only give a sheepish grin to the lion king upon seeing the baby in action along with seeing the karma himself inflicted on himself for a change before resuming their focus on the baby that Simba has now grounded with Pinkie’s help holding it to her. All while Twilight and Kion still maintain their control over the baby’s magic.

All while this is all going on both Scar and Sombra both wearing black cloaks and full body suits to protect themselves from the cold look as all of this chaos in the Crystal Empire unfolds.

“Ready for this?” Scar asked Sombra who nodded ready to do his part in the next part of their plan.

“Ready.” He said with a determined expression.

“Time for the Cold War to begin.” With equally determined eyes the two all powerful villains moved to advance towards the blizzard surrounding the Crystal Empire where another battle awaits...

Author's Notes:

Here we are back in action as Season 6 gets underway where things pick up right where we left off in regards to the story thus far. And with a new baby in the mix it didn't take long for it's powerful magic to be more than a handle for the main cast. Especially when said infant manages to blow up the Crystal Heart all by herself.

At the same time, Starlight is tackling her first friendship lesson with her upcoming reunion with Sunburst (to which is done on her own terms with Twilight giving her leeway to do so when ready) which is coming across slowly rather than smooth and efficiently like she hoped.

At there is also the matter of Scar returning to make a statement with none other than King Sombra by his side ready to remind everyone of why his latest loss is not something to feel accomplished over.

So all that's left is seeing how it plays out in Part Two...

Episode 2: The Crystalling Part Two

View Online

Episode 2:

The Crystalling Part Two

Shortly after the whole battle at the Crystal Empire landed with King Sombra forced to retreat to avoid imprisonment. By the time he emerged from underground and appeared over the horizon he was long gone from the heroes as far as Princess Cadance and Shining Armor are concerned.

The dark unicorn king himself could only look on at the reconquered kingdom with seething rage as his only other option would have been being thrown behind bars in Tartarus alongside the rest of Scar’s army. Never before he had been so overwhelmed with defeat.

For himself it was so frustrating and humiliating that a group of kids assisted with the prince and princess in taking over his kingdom. In fact he could not believe every day since then it happened, just when he was on the verge of victory just days after conquering the kingdom much like Scar did with the Pride Lands. Ever since then, he’s spent his days on the outside of Equestria and the Pride Lands looking in all while practicing hard on combat and dark magic skills on his own.

Every now and then he would get in contact with Scar who would brief him on the current situation and tell him to stand by from the borders until further notice. That is of course up until the day, Scar summoned him to the Outlands Volcano to inform him that they are planning an attack on the Crystal Empire. And the best part about it is, it’s something that both he and Scar will do themselves since they have the power together to do this very specific job.

By twisting the old saying “When life gives you lemons, make lemonade.” in Scar and Sombra’s case with the Crystal Empire “When life gives you one more member of the Royal Family to deal with. One with dangerously raw uncontrollable magic at her disposal, use the events around it to play out in their favor.”

And their first step to going on about is braving the growing blizzard in order to tackle the first obstacles to their agenda. Princesses Celestia and Luna accompanied by Kyoga along with her siblings Karabi and Lite, all trying in vain to resist and slow the blizzard’s efforts to pour snow and ice all over the kingdom they are trying to protect.

“Time to take back what’s mine!” Sombra darkly vowed as he and Scar moved to carry out their plan together.

Meanwhile back inside the Crystal Castle...

"Flurry Heart? Where are you? This is your Aunty Twily calling to you!" Twilight called out to the child just when both Shining Armor and Cadance happened to cross paths with her. “Any idea where she went?!”

“I wish we knew, Twilight!” Shining returned rather anxious himself. “We must have searched these hallways five times already.” Twilight looks on like he is telling a joke right now. “Okay, three times actually…I thought the last one was a different one!” He then defended to which got his sister to understand now before placing a hoof on his forehead clearly tired and weary from what is transpiring around them. “But we haven’t found her yet.”

“If we don’t find her soon, she might turn this whole castle upside-down without trying.” Cadance expressed with her maternal instincts kicking in as she tries to hear her infant daughter out hoping she’s nearby.

She then flew on ahead a different direction while the others followed after her. It wasn’t long until she and Pinkie just happened along with Rarity and Fluttershy picked up a very familiar sound up ahead.

“Pinkie?”

“What is it?”

Both Twilight and Shining asked upon finding them.

“It’s her.”

“The baby’s nearby.”

The search ended up leading them down the hallway and down towards the throne room where the sound’s of baby happy babbling and giggling drew them all towards the closed doors.

“She’s in there!” Pinkie reported as she pressed her ear and mane against the door. “I can hear it from a mile away!”

“Wow!” Fluttershy spoke impressed.

closer. hadn't been going on for very long though when Pinkie Pie happened to pick up the sound of something. "Hey, you hear that?" She asked Rarity and Fluttershy.

“It’s her!” Rarity stated as she and the others peaked open the door where they all saw the baby alicorn indeed inside. All while happily flying around like this is her personalized playroom. “Honestly, just how?”

“If anything I know about babies, is that they honestly don’t know any better. As frustrating as she is powerful.” Ono commented. “But even still we need to figure out how to get her without her breaking anything else.”

“I got this!” Bunga quickly assured before anyone can think of something before charging forward and leaping up towards the filly. “Zuka Zama!” He managed to land on the baby’s back who likewise turned and giggled as she continued flying around like she has a riding partner guiding her. “Okay, silly filly. Time to go back to mommy and daddy.” Still seeing the baby is enjoying this gave him an idea as he donned a dark blue with a white stripe styled cowboy hat. “Come on partner, to the bedroom where all of your favorite toys are!” The baby giggled fascinated at the idea before flying on ahead with the honey badger in tow leaving the whole group equally surprised and stunned with what they are seeing, especially Applejack. “Yee-haw!”

“How did she…?” Shining Armor asked his sister and brotherly friend who couldn’t give a certain answer in reply.

“I don’t know.” Kion could only say.

“Much like Pinkie, Bunga is out there when it comes to him and his crazy ideas.” Twilight added with nothing else to say about that.

“And he is certainly taking after her very well.” Applejack added to which Pinkie giggled in response. “No offense.” She quickly added.

“None taken! Now...” She then donned a pink cowboy hat herself before running off after the two. “...let’s round up a wild filly.”

“Hey!” Applejack exclaimed in shock. “That’s ma thing.”

“And my baby!” Cadance exclaimed as she rushed on after them to make sure they don’t play too rough with her child. “So hold on a minute on the lasso’s, you two!”

“Is it me or has everyone in this here castle gone crazier than Granny Smith on a bad day?” Applejack asked everyone.

“Well when you have a loose and powerful newborn filly whose capable of destroying the Crystal Heart flying around, I would have to say yes, Applejack.” Fuli replied somewhat bluntly. “In the meantime, let’s go make sure they got her under control.”

“Let’s.” Shining stated before leading the way in following after them. “Let’s go!”

Back at Sunburst’s house, the conversation between the two ponies continued on. But still with no progress for the better. Sure, Sunburst had invited Spike and Starlight Glimmer in, but on behalf of the Princess of Friendship. He was now currently sitting at his desk where he has his back turned from his books as he and Starlight try to connect with one another and make sense of the purpose of their conversation.

“So what exactly does Princess Twilight want from us when she means by reconnecting with each other? Like trying to find out why we have grown apart from the day we last saw each other?”

“Something like that, yes.” Starlight nodded while trying to mask her current nervousness. “I know it sounds a little crazy, but that’s the angle.”

Sunburst scratched his head in confusion in response. “But how? What angle exactly is it?” Then he innocently inquired. "Would it have something to do with whatever you did ever since I left for magic school, Starlight?"

"Mmm, no. I don’t think so.” She lied still not wanting to tell the truth already. “Nothing important, I’m sure of it, surely you of all ponies with a newfound reputation to uphold would understand, Mr. Big, Important Wizard."

The stallion slowly nodded. "Yup, that's right. Although you could have tried writing to me at any time, you know.”

"I did. You never replied to any of them.” Starlight quickly pointed out rather hurt yet understanding to which had the stallion biting his own lips in regret for saying that. “That being said, what happened to you ever since you went to magic school?

Sunburst gulped a bit in response. "Me?"

"Yes, you. Surely, you have to have some importance here in the Crystal Empire if you’re now a big important wizard. Did anything special happen ever since you moved here?"

Sunburst stuttered nervously as he replied. "No, no, nothing very special.” And with a bit of a chuckle he declared. "I have become a big, important wizard. I just haven’t gotten started at my new job since I had just moved here and needed an adjustment period just to get settled in the comforts of this place. Not to mention I have important and powerful spells to work on before I got started with my new job here.”

"Oh, of course," Starlight nervously chuckled in reply. "I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to assume that you had already gotten settled in your new life here. Especially when the art of perfection hasn’t been mastered yet.”

And while the two unicorns were talking, Spike was desperately looking over the large and long scroll as he said to himself. "I'm sure there's something on Twilight's list that can help here."

Amazingly enough, the wild west playtime was enough to allow Bunga and Pinkie Pie to guide the calmed down filly back to the royal nursery, much to the relief of everypony else when they eventually grouped up once more.

"Phew! I don’t think I’ve ever had this much fun since helping Applejack round up that cattle on her farm. Come to think of it…” He then pondered with another idea in mind. “Maybe it’s time I sign up for the next rodeo that comes to Equestria. And I’ll have Rarity join me.”

Rarity tried to laugh it off before frowning at the idea. “Heh, heh, heh, very funny Bunga, but no.”

Bunga however shook his head as if he wasn’t taking no for an answer on this one. “No, no, Rarity. As I recall from a certain sleepover you shared with Applejack, you were dared to into doing so, and once you’re dared into doing something you have to do it.”

“But that doesn’t count!” Rarity protested. “Besides don’t we have more important things to worry about at this time?! Like figuring out how to save the Crystal Empire and everyone here from freezing to death?!”

“Rarity’s right.” Twilight stated in agreement. “Now’s not the time for petty squabbling and dithering around.” She moved to look out the window to see the ones out there trying to hold the storm off slowly growing weaker and weaker by the second. “Especially when the only lions and ponies who have the time and availability are not going to last long until that storm completely overwhelms them. So…” She turns everyone else ready to delegate of how they are going to approach this going forward. “Lion and Pony Guard, continue keeping an eye on the baby while Shining Armor and Princess Cadance both take a quick nap so they can feel well-rested enough to help out.” She the turned to Kion. “Kion, you stick with them while me and the others head on over to the library to see if there’s something that can help repair the Crystal Heart.” She then turned to Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow Dash, can you fly on out there and fetch Starlight and Spike once the parents are ready to take over watching after their foal?”

Rainbow saluted in response. “Can do!”

“Very well, Twily…” Shining yawned. “...I suppose we can rest for a little bit now.”

“Just don’t do anything to wake her up.” Cadance then advised before moving on towards the bedroom alongside her equally tired husband as her eyelids threaten to close as she stood where she stands.

“But wait?” Ono spoke up when he realized something. “What about the crystal ponies? How are we going to evacuate them out of here should the worst case scenario happen?”

“Just leave that to me, Ono.” The lion king assured while distancing himself away from the group. “That is of course once I’m well rested.”

“Okay.” Honestly, Ono felt nervous about all of this, but knowing the family along with the rest of the team, had to place good faith in him.

“It’ll be okay, Ono.” Beshte reassured his friend before turning to Twilight to prove that she can trust them to watch after her while the parents rest up. “And you count on us, Twilight. We’ll make sure nothing happens until then.”
“I certainly hope so.” Ono said to himself as the others head on out of the nursery.

Twilight waited until she knew for sure everything’s all going as planned. From Shining Armor and Princess Cadence taking their much needed nap to making sure the others are watching the now resting baby. It seemed like everything is now under control before making her way on over to the library. All while hoping things will work out like before.

Back at Sunburst’s things still haven’t improved between the two unicorns as Spike is futiely looking over the scroll for something that’ll help smooth things up.

"Come on! Come on!" He said to himself as the scroll had now been unfolded so much that it stretched all the way down to the ground and had even wrapped itself around him. "There's gotta be somethin' in here.”

"I know Princess Twilight was really keen on the two of us rekindling our friendship, but...it's been so long," Sunburst then said. "I doubt she could've anticipated this. And even if she did I don't see how anything on that list could help."

Starlight couldn't help but laugh it off. "I know, right? How silly would that be. After all, it's not like there's some spell or something that could just magically compel us to be friends again."

"Actually, it's funny you should mention that," Sunburst grinned as he lit up his horn, as he levitated several scrolls over to them. "Because there are spells that could do that. Lots of them, actually," He proceeded to list some of them off one by one. "There's: Mistmane's Material Amity, Rockhoof's Rapport, Flash Magnus' Fellow... ship... " Then he cleared his throat. "But I get the feeling a spell isn't what the princess was looking for."

"Yeah, definitely not. Magic can't solve everything." Starlight laughed it off once more albeit more nervously than the last one.

At that moment, Spike happened to spot something down at the very bottom of the scroll and spoke up. "Aha! I knew there was something that could help!" He proceeded to read aloud. "'If all else fails, ask them both to share an embarrassing moment from their past, maybe even something they regret!'”

But after a moment of silence Sunburst nervously commented while adjusting his glasses. "I don't see how that's supposed to help."

Starlight Glimmer nervously agreed before apologizing. "Yeah, I was about to say the same thing! Terribly sorry for wasting your time like this, Sunburst. Spike and I should just get out of your mane. It's pretty obvious this isn't going how Twilight hoped it would, and I'm sure that you still have plenty of important work to do around here."

Sunburst momentarily forgot what Starlight was saying before quickly agreeing. "Oh! Right, yes, of course," He replied with an equally nervous grin. "You know me, very busy. No rest for the wizardly, unfortunately.” He then added. "But it was very good to see you again, Starlight. Even if it was brief and awkward."
"It sure was.” Starlight replied before turning to Spike. "Come on, Spike. Let's go."

Spike groaned before he could get a word out as she used her magic to drag the little dragon away and slammed the door to Sunburst's house shut behind her. Since it was clear that a rekindled friendship wasn’t going to work out, there was no point in trying to force it.

Once outside and away from Sunburst, Starlight released her magical grip on Spike and apologized. "Sorry Spike. But I just couldn’t tell Sunburst about what happened to me ever since he left. If he didn’t want to be my friend now, then he most certainly wouldn't want be friends with me now. And it wouldn’t surprise me if that happened." She then unhappily sighed in defeat. "Besides, he goes on to live his dreams as a big important wizard. And at the same time, I’m pretty much a pony who’s only lucky she’s not in prison right now."

"Come on Starlight, don’t say that!" Spike shook his head at what he sees as crazy talk. "It’s not your fault things didn’t work out the way you had hoped." He then looked down at the scroll. "Especially since I’m the one who said all we needed was this lesson plan." He promptly burned up the scroll, reducing it to ash.

Starlight however counter stated that wasn’t the case. "It's not the list, Spike. Or you. Or Twilight. Or anyone else for that matter. I'm the one that Sunburst doesn't want to be friends with."

Spike scratched his head with a claw in response. "Really? I don't remember him ever saying that."

"He didn't have to say it, Spike. It was pretty clear from the way he was acting he wasn’t interested in rekindling our friendship." Starlight glumly replied.

The little dragon quickly arrested otherwise. "No, there has to be more to it! If what Twilight taught me is that things are not all as they seem. And if she thinks you're worth being friends with him then so do I! You can't give up like this!"

"Oh really?” Starlight returned with an arched brow yet looking on more dully than angrily. “And I suppose you helped somepony even worse before you that makes you think that way?”

“Yes.” Spike firmly replied. “Twilight.”

“What?” Starlight looked on like that’s hard to believe. “What could Twilight have done something worse than taking away everyone’s cutie marks and dictating and depriving an entire village of their true talents with forced lifestyles?”

“Before becoming your teacher, she was convinced into helping Scar conquer the Pride Lands and turning on everyone of our friends and family. She would go on to aid him in his schemes in gradually bringing down the Lion and Pony Guard until it got to the point she nearly killed her own brother when the fight with her reached it’s peak.” Starlight looked on with wide eyes like she was just proven wrong.

“But if that’s true, then why is she still here and as the Princess of Friendship?”

“Because like you, everyone saw her as pony who is deserving of a second chance. Especially since Scar betrayed her when she longer served his purpose, driving her into a depression that sent her into self-exile. Not to mention the fact that the whole mess that led up to it, was something that we were all to blame for.”

“Why do you say that?” She looked on confused and curious.

“Because the one time she counted on us to be there for her, we didn’t stand by her. And it allowed Scar to be quick to take advantage of her when she was left alone.”

“Right…” Starlight now understood what he is referring to with that piece of information added into her calculating equation. “...the big mess and attack at the first Canterlot Wedding that left her scarred.” She then quickly added. “Scar told me all about me it expect for the part of how the others left her behind. And believe or not he doesn’t tell all of the details of what is really happening. And to think had I not turned myself around I’d probably be incinerated by him the very second I saw him inside the volcano again.”

“Yes. It’s very understandable, Starlight. But point being, if Twilight can push forward with seeking friendship towards her former enemies then so can you.” But then he shivered. “Brr. Is it me or is it getting colder than usual here?”

Starlight looked around confused as she saw snow coming down on them quite rapidly. "You’re not the only one Spike. Wait? I thought you said it never gets this snowy and cold here in the Crystal Empire now that the Crystal Heart is here and around?”

“It does and is!” Spike asserted equally confused. “Unless…” Spike’s eyes widen in horror. “Flurry Heart must have broke it when she screamed earlier!We got to get back to the castle and help them!”

“Let’s!”

With that the two charged back to the castle with Spike hopping on Starlight’s back so they find out more of what’s happening and what they can do to help fix things before they get worse.

Back at the Crystal Castle and inside the royal nursery, five mares kept a careful watch over the young alicorn foal while they could only occasionally glance out the nursery window to see the battle going on. A losing battle for the royal sisters along with Kyoga and her siblings even as they tried valiantly to hold back the Frozen North's harsh blizzards with all of their might.

They all concentrated their magical energy, firing off blasts from their horns and paws as much as possible and as fast as they possibly could produce in quick succession. And yet for all of their success of withstanding the storm itself, the clouds kept coming back as fast as they are vanquished.

And what’s worse, the royal alicorn and lion siblings themselves are now coated with snow and ice that clung to their coats. It was now getting to the point they are all shivering as the growing winds and snow grew worse and worse.

“It’s no use!” Karabi shouted while desperately firing up magic to ward off the snow and wind. “It’s too strong to stop with our magic alone!”

“I know!” Lite shouted back at his sister while grunting as he exerted hinself with the power of his magic. “But we got keep this up! Princesses Twilight and Cadance along with Princes Kion and Shining Armor are counting on us to buy them time so they can try to fix the Crystal Heart!”

“I hope you’re right!”

“Of course I’m right!” Lite asserted as he blasted away another stream of snow and wind. “Knowing Twilight she is hard at work finding the right spell that can fix the Crystal Heart!”

At that moment inside is said alicorn looking visibly frantic and anxious as she is going through the books one by one with rapid skimming succession and is clearly having trouble finding what she needs in order to the job.

Back outside, both alicorn sisters are still putting all of their energy in holding off the storm but just barely. Much like the siblings down on the ground, they are both fighting a losing battle, but are still doing this to ensure that those inside the castle have the time they need to set things straight.

Although they would receive more trouble when they felt dark magic nearby. The two sisters moved around darting eyes at their nearby surroundings wondering who’s nearby, with visible uncertainty and worry.

“Did you hear that?” Luna asked Celestia who seems to be on the same page as her.

“Yes.” Celestia replied grimly. “He’s back.”

It was there Luna realized when she managed to get a feel from where the source can from. “Both of them are here.”

And true to their concerns and deductions, they are both greeted and surrounded by two pairs of eyes accompanied with black cloaks over their heads and covering their faces minus their glowing red and green eyes. Accompanied with sinister chuckling from both enemies looking on at them with their evil eyes as thunder and lightning appeared from their surrondings.

“Scar!”

“Sombra!”

“In the flesh!” Scar’s voice returned darkly and sinisterly as he and Sombra appeared from the shadows much to their shock and horror as they circled around them.

“Did you miss us, ladies.” Sombra added as he relished at the sight and smell of fear. “I sure have.” To back that up he proceeded to zap a cloud with dark magic thus sending a rather big splatter of snow right on the elder alicorn’s face which disoriented her focus from the storm she was just fighting against.

“Sorry to crash the party of what was supposed to be, or couldn’t happen right now, as I see it.” Scar commented as he chuckled then proceeded to do the same with Luna thus disorienting her too. “But we just had to come by to be the guests of honor as we watch the dreaded blizzard from the Frozen North bury every last pony living here alive.”

“And you really think preventing the Crystal Heart from being repaired will help accomplish this despicable goal of yours, Scar?!” Luna inquired with a perplexed frown.

Scar simply smirked in response. “The less you know Luna, the better. And the same can be said to you too, Celestia.”

Celestia could only look on in disbelief while failing to understand the lion’s angle of his current plan this time before locking eyes with her adversaries. “Very well. You both want a fight to the death. Then a fight to the death you shall get.”

“Good luck with that.” Sombra growled as kick started the fight with a blast of magic that Celestia just narrowly missed only succeeding in cutting small shards of her multi-colored etheral mane while doing so as the elder sister flew to the side to avoid the attack.

Celestia then moved to fire off golden beams of magic of her own to counterattack at the evil unicorn king as he swiftly dodged them like lightning much to her own surprise.

“Slow! Sloppy! Sad!” Sombra taunted as he swiftly dodged the last three attacks before using his dark magic to ensnare Celestia’s horn just before she could land another magical attack.

Celestia grunted as she wrestled her horn out of the unicorn’s grasp before resuming her efforts to try to bring him down despite her ongoing and quick fatigue from her recent coma. Mentally she is thinking of all days to have to leap into action it had to be right now.

While this was going on her younger sister Luna engaged in another rematch with Scar and is so far like before holding her own in being able to fight him off to a standstill. Like before the night monarch kept a cool head on par with Scar and is determined to keep him from overpowering her along with forcing her to stand down like the last time they fought not too long ago. But unfortunately for her, Scar still retains the winning edge as he is landing more blows on her not to mention the growing strength of snow and wind is making it harder and harder for her to keep herself on her wings.

Sensing this, Luna moved to work her magic to creating herself cover from the snow so she can disappear and try to catch him off guard. Scar circled himself around as he prepare himself for whatever his opponent is trying to do with locked and mentally ready eyes. Given that Twilight was able to get the drop on him there, he was determined not to let that happen again.

Luna kept circling around for a few good seconds before making her move with a swift sprint and attempted blast to the head. But the blast itself just missed Scar when he just dodged the attack and turned around. And instantly, Scar swiftly hoisted the dark blue alicorn by the horn and slammed her down into the snow. And just like that, their battle was once more over, and Scar had won.

At the same time, Celestia tried to do the same expect for a more face to face with Sombra. But despite her excellence speed and agility for her condition, she was swiftly and effortlessly hoisted around the neck just inches from connecting the attack.

“You know for a pony who’s been able to handle me once before. You’re not really showing yourself as the same pony back then, princess.” He whispered into her ear before proceeding to slam her body and back across several roof tops. The attack proceeded to rip apart the tiles as Sombra then flung the white alicorn into the one of the house’s chimines which cracked and fell apart from the impact.

Celestia barely had time as she is now forced on the defense when Sombra proceeded to attack her with his dark magic now shaped like a sickle blades. She barely managed to defend herself against the first two strikes before finding herself struck by the third strike. One that just cut the very top of her forehead as the very surroundings turned red around them briefly as she fell into the snow in defeat.

Upon landing on the snow she felt sudden fear as hairs stood up in her flowing mane along with a drop of blood dripping down from where King Sombra struck her. She managed to wipe it off before looking on at the unicorn who is relishing in his victory with wide eyes of terror. For a few brief seconds, she saw herself seeing flashbacks of her past. One where Luna was a happier mare, then another where she saw herself and Luna looking over the murials of their accomplishments over both Sombra and Discord, then Sombra himself only the opposite of what she is seeing right in front of her. A handsome and noble stallion with blue eyes and robes with a pure heart…

“What’s the matter?” Sombra’s voice spoke to her to snap her back to reality. “Lives flashing before your eyes?”

Celestia could only look up in fear as she hoisted up in the air by Scar’s magic as he did the same with Luna who could only look on defiantly in the face of death.

“Well you know what they say, you can’t win them all.” Scar remarked to his prey like this is another casual hunt for him. “And now to just float and watch as the rest of the events unfold.”

Back down on the ground, Kyoga and her siblings are struggling even more so without Celestia and Luna’s firepower to back them up and with the blizzard getting worse and worse, they couldn’t spot out and see where the royal sisters have gone off to and what really happened to them.

Sometime later, Princess Cadance and Shining Armor have both received a fair amount of reason and were able to pick up where they left off, allowing the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard to head on over to the library. But when they got there they saw that their studious friend isn’t having a smooth time in there.

Twilight had obviously been hard at work given the many books pulled from the shelves and on the library floors. But despite her quick skimming and scanning of every book she has pulled with her magic since she got here it’s clear that she hasn’t found anything.

“Bridle Buck's Boat Chants, Hayhoof's Intonements, Mystic Maps and Mazes…” Twilight groaned as she tossed said books any without any care. “Is there seriously nothing in here that’ll give us even a clue of how to fix the Crystal Heart?!”

“Twilight…” Kion spoke up in concern.

“...everything okay, darling?” Rarity added to which Twilight just looked on at the more books she had just pulled from the shelves. “Right, sorry.” She quickly apologized upon realizing the answer should have been obvious with what they are seeing.

Twilight sighed as she answered while turning to face her friends while still pulling more books from shelves. “No. I’ve been at this ever since I got here and I still found nothing that’ll help us. I’m not even sure how these are organized.”

“Well never fear, Twilight. Because we now have are hoofs and paws free to help you.” Rarity assured and declared.

“Just tell us where to go and we’ll do it.” Beshte added ready to do his part as much as everyone else.

Twilight smiled and breathed a small sigh of relief in response. "Thanks.” She then moved to give insturctions to the team. “So, while I’m pulled and reading over the books I have here, the rest of you split up and search the library. And by that I mean one per section so we can cover more ground faster since we don’t have much time left. If any of you find something useful and promising, bring it right on over to me. Can I count on you all to do that?”

“Yep.”

“Affirmative.”

“Of course, darling.”

“We’ll try.”

“Yes sir, ma’am, sir.”

“You can on us!”

Applejack, Ono, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Bunga all vowed as they all went ahead and split up across the library so they can get started searching for answers.

“And we’ll fetch Starlight and Spike!” Rainbow vowed as she and Fuli wasted no time in flying on ahead to do so.

“You think they’re all right?” Beshte asked. “They have been gone for a long time.”

“They should be.” Twilight replied feeling very certain about that. “At this point, I’m more concerned about ensuring everyone makes it out of this crisis alive.”

“Even if things don’t work out between her and Sunburst?”

Twilight sighed to confirm it as Beshte, Kion, and Fluttershy stick by her side while pulling aside books from a section nearby Twilight’s. “Yes. I mean I knew it was long shot with all things considered. But she seemed so sure that she was ready for it that I gave her the much needed space for her to decide whether she wanted it or not. And as for taking her under my wing, I really felt a strong connection with her to the point that I had myself thinking that maybe just maybe with the right guidance she could become more than what she was.”

“Because you saw a lot of yourself in Starlight?” Fluttershy asked as Twilight nodded in response as she briefly stopped her search in acknowledgment to that question.

“Yes. Hard to believe but I did. Only it wasn’t until it was almost too late that I decided to appeal to her to see the error of her ways. It’s like I could have saw too it she was thrown in jail. But at the same time it wouldn’t be fair considering that only because she helped me escape from the caldera and her timely reformation saved my friends and family. But she also was going down the same dark path I once took.”

“Sisi Ni Sawa.” Kion commented sounding very understanding of what she is saying. “I get it.”

“To think almost two years ago I had recently became a princess only to use that title to become the Princess of Darkness and now after turning myself around I had become the Princess of Friendship. And since then I’ve made it a vow to ensure everyone who is deserving of friendship is allowed to seek it out. But now I wonder if I have done enough to help Starlight and whether I was better off not letting her seek out that lesson today of all days.”

“Of course you have.” Beshte assured otherwise. “And as for what’s going on around there was absolutely no way of knowing that there was going to be a dangerous snow storm brewing around the Crystal Empire.”

Fluttershy adopting the same stance chimed in with her wisdom. “And if you’re worried about lesson don’t because I’m sure you taught Starlight enough about how to help her seek out forgiveness and reconciliation. Sometimes it takes a little more time for friends to work things out. Much like what we did with you when you left Equestria.”

“Exactly.” Kion agreed. “For somepony starting off as a teacher you’re doing very well, Twilight. You just need to keep having faith in Starlight much like I do when I first started being leader of the Lion Guard.”

Twilight smiled at the encouragement her friends are giving her. “You’re right. Thank you all.” She then said before coming across a book that suddenly caught her attention. She gasped upon seeing the title of said book. “And I think I just found something.” All of her friends gathered around the table to join Twilight as she shares her discovery. “Trotter's Tome of Reliquary.” She then flipped through a few pages before spotting out a spell that further caught her attention. “Spell of Relic Reconstitution. Yes, this is got to be it!”

"Oh, thank goodness!” Ono remarked in relief. “Because I just went through half of the library only to find nothing out of it. Without that book, who knows what we'd do?"

"Hopefully.” Kion commented feeling more hopeful than sure it’ll work.

But just then there came a sudden popping sound, and from none other than the same baby alicorn they'd last seen in the royal nursery not too long ago.

“What the…?” Kion exclaimed in shock upon seeing her flying around giggling and babbling again. “...but you were just sleeping in the nursery!”

“Yeah, how can you still be awake and energetic all over again?!” Bunga exclaimed equally shocked.

“Because the baby’s magical surges are getting more and more powerful!” The baby’s father explained just when he and the mother come rushing inside the library.

“Quick! Stop her!” Cadance exclaimed just when Twilight had to duck to avoid her niece trying to scoop up the book in her tiny hooves in her flying and giggling glee.

“No, no, no!” Twilight stated before entrapping the infant with a bubble of magic. “You cannot have the book! Aunty Twily needs it for a very important job.”

“Don’t worry I got this!” Bunga assured as he quickly pulled another book from the pile and used it draw the baby away from her. “Here, silly filly. You like this?” He showed her a book with baby pictures inside of them to which the baby still inside the magic bubble giggled in delight as she reached out to it. “Well come on get it!” He then proceeded to run off ahead swiftly leaping up the shelves into different aisles in a flash.

The baby giggled before flying after him while still trapped in her magic bubble.

“Wait!” Shining Armor exclaimed upon getting a glance at those pictures. “Those are my baby photos!” He then moved to run after them. “Bunga! Young filly!”

“Quick after them!” Kion exclaimed as the others went on ahead to catch and stop her from wrecking more havoc than she has already caused so far.

Shortly after the chase began, the library doors swung open and in trotted Starlight Glimmer and Spike both accompanied by Rainbow and Fuli. It was there Starlight herself got a chance to see the baby herself, complete with both wings and a horn.

"What in the name of crystal ponies is going on?!" Starlight exclaimed.

While rushing past, Pinkie Pie quickly explained. "Long story short: The new baby's an alicorn and she accidentally destroyed the Crystal Heart, so Twilight was looking for a spell to fix it so the Crystal Empire won't turn into a giant wasteland of ice and snow."

"Makes perfect sense.” Fuli commented already used to the craziness that tends to go on around them. “And let me guess, the baby’s running wild again is she?”

“Yep.”

“Posing a threat to something that could useful to save the Crystal Empire?”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Amazing.” Rainbow remarked equally thrilled with a deadpan tone. “And it only took the time we went out to fetch Starlight and Spike for that to happen.”

“Right around the time it takes for you to take one of your naps, huh?” Fuli asked with a smirk.

“Yeah...Hey!”

“So, anyways…” Pinkie spoke up spotting the flying uncontrollable fily still on the loose. “...we should probably join in on catching the baby before she somehow destroys the only spell needed to fix the Crystal Heart...like NOW!”

“Right.”

“Let’s.”

The chase went on as the filly proved to be adapt at evading and resisting capture of those who tried. Shining Armor and Kion both tried to run after her so they can catch her, but the baby’s untimely magic allowed her to evade the two when they both came close to catching her. In an attempt to corner her, Behste and Ono both tried to intercept her by blocking off, but the baby was able drag Ono along for the ride like he is a play toy.

“Hapana! Easy on the feathers! I am not a baby toy!”

Then Rarity tried to intercept and catch her by using a butterfly net.

“Gotcha!”

While the baby was caught off guard, she still was able to teleport away at the last second while releasing Ono before doing so.

“Oh! Or not…” Rarity sighed that just had to happen.

“Really? A butterfly net?” Ono commented in disbelief. “It’s a foal not a flying hog monkey!”

Rarity simply shrugged in response. “Desperate times call for desperate measures, darling!”

The two then moved to continue their pursuit of the baby as Bunga tried to hop onto the infant like before, only to wind falling and crashing into a nearby bookshelf so hard he went right through the very books itself leaving his silhouette imprinted on them.

Given of how strong this baby is since she is carrying Pinkie Pie, then Applejack when she tried to lasso the filly up it sure seemed like catching this child is near impossible. At least until both Pinkie and Fuli shared a nod together of knowing what to do when the former let the child go before they split up and climbed up the nearby bookshelves.

Through quick thinking, and careful timed planning, the baby was quickly cornered when Fuli and Pinkie were able to catch her when the former pounced on the right moment to pounce on on the top of opposite bookshelves.

“Gotcha!”

But in the process, the foal had another blast of magic that came off the tip of her horn. One that nearly hit Rarity had she not held up a mirror, then would have hit Shining Armor had he not produced a magic shield, and then Starlight had she not produced a dome to protect herself and Spike. Instead it had the misfortune of hitting the book Twilight had in her possession, blasting a hole straight through the very center of it.

“Oops.”

“Great.” Fuli felt like mentally slapping herself right now. Just when she managed to help catch the baby, she just managed to make things worse without realizing it.

"That spell was the only thing I found in the whole library that was even close to what we needed!” Twilight gasped.

Starlight Glimmer looked on feeling very guilty since it was her magic that redirected it straight into the book itself and inadvertently made things worse for everyone. "I'm so sorry, Twilight!" She sincerely apologized.

The alicorn princess let out a calming sigh as she looked at her student and reassured her otherwise. "It's not your fault, Starlight. None of us were expecting any of this. Not even the baby’s constant and random magical surges.”

"But it was still my magic that last reflected off of the baby’s which went right into the only thing needed to save the Crystal Empire.” Starlight pointed out still not feeling any better. “If only I had did something different to catch it better then none of this would still be happening.”

“Starlight. It’s okay.” Cadance stepped in as she held her infant daughter in her hooves. “There was nothing that could have been done to prevent any of this. For all we know it could have hurt somepony or worse.”

“And what’s done is done so now we just need to figure the next best course of action. That said...” Kion added before turning to Twilight and asked her. “…Twilight. Did you at least get a chance to read that spell you just found in that book?”

"I only read over it once!" Twilight reluctantly and nervously admitted. "I remember every bit of it but just barely.” She quickly pulled out a quill and paper with her magic and quickly wrote it down before she could forget it. “Now I’m not sure if that’s the spell we need to do the job."

Seeing the stressed expression on her sister-in-law’s face had Kion and Cadence immediately stepping in to offer help.

“Maybe it just needs enough magic combined for it to work.” Kion suggested. “I mean I might not be on par with a magical master but I think can at least give enough power to help hold together an ancient relic at this point.”

“Good idea. Once I make sure the baby is safe and sound, I can help out too and at least allow us to time to figure out how to stop this blizzard from taking over.”

Shining Armor then chimed in seriously. "But in the meantime we need to make sure everypony is safe by evacuating the Crystal Empire should the worst case scenario happen while we still can. It’s only a matter of time until the tracks are frozen over to the point there won’t be an escape route for anypony by then."

“Already done.” Simba reported just when he arrived with his fur covered in snow. “All that’s left is making sure everyone is boarding the train so they can all get out of here while they can.”

“Excellent.” Shining spoke surprised and impressed with the lion king himself. “Glad to see you’re on top of things.”

“Well I’ve had some practice before.” Simba replied as he thought nothing of it before leading the way while eyeing the others. “And I’ve had great help back then which I sure could use once again.”

“Come on everypony, let’s go save the crystal ponies!” Applejack declared as she and most of the Guard rushed out to join them.

“Let’s.” Before leaving Shining Armor turned to his wife, sister, and brother-in-law who plan to stay behind to try to fix the heart. “And I’m sure you, Twilight, and Kion will do everything you can to try and fix the Crystal Heart. I'm rooting for you three!" And with that he ran after the Lion and Pony Guard to begin the evacuation process.

Starlight, meanwhile, was looking to Twilight as the alicorn was in the process of writing down and double checking what she could remember about the spell she was going to cast. "I don't suppose there's anything I could do to help you?" She offered, desperate to make up for her earlier mistake.

But Twilight only said in response. "Even with your unusually strong magic, I don't think it would make that much of a difference. I'm just sorry about your lesson."

"It’s okay Twilight, that really doesn't matter now, since Sunburst has already moved on from me," Starlight assured and reluctantly confessed. "I really did try to work things out with him. But it seems the big, important wizard has more important things in life to attend to. All while I’m currently at step one in learning all about friendship."

"Sunburst?” Cadance inquired sounding curious herself. “I don't remember hearing anything about him being a wizard." Cadence commented as she arched eyebrow upward.

“That’s because he just recently moved on from being a student of Princess Celestia’s school and just moved here for reasons unknown.” Twilight explained. “Though I’m not sure what he might know since I haven’t met him myself.”

The princess of love then said seeing potential in him with an idea in mind. "If that’s true then he may know a thing or two about magic. And it might be helpful to have his expertise around if the spell doesn’t work. Starlight, you should bring him here.”

“Of course. Can do.” Starlight obliged feeling more than happy to do so eagerly rushing on out to carry out this task of hers.

"Go with her, Spike," Twilight advised. "Cadence, Kion, and I will try do the best we can from here."

Spike gave a firm salute in response before heading on out after Starlight. "You can count on me as well, Twilight!"

Both Starlight and Spike made their way back to Sunburst’s house though it took a little longer due to the snow that started to stick to the ground along with strong winds blowing all over them. Upon reaching their destination, they wasted no time and immediately banged on the door to get Sunburst’s attention.

Sunburst quickly opened the door to find himself in for a surprise when he was greeted by Starlight and Spike once more, only this time all covered with snow. "Starlight?! Why are you back so soon?! And why is it snowing outside?!" Then he realized. “The Crystal Heart! Is it…?!”

"Yes! It’s destroyed! By Prince Shining Armor and Princess Cadance’s new baby alicorn!” Starlight confirmed.

Sunburst blinked in surprise. "Really? An baby alicorn?"

Starlight nodded to confirm it’s true. "I know it’s hard to believe, but it’s true. But the important thing here is that Twilight, Kion, and Princess Cadence, are all going to at least try to fix the Crystal Heart. But Princess Cadence could really use your help too. That is of course you are the big important wizard like you claim to be.”
The stallion slowly nodded as he backed away while stuttering a little. "Um...I’m...Of course I am. What could make you possibly think such a thing?"
"Maybe because you seem rather awkward and nervous to the point you look like you’re hiding something.” Spike pointed out.
“Right…that.” Sunburst proceeded to adjust his glasses as he backed up a bit, bumping into his book shelf. And he hastily set to work on rearranging it to try to make himself very busy studying spells as he turned back to both Starlight and Spike. "You know, I'd like to help. I really would. But it's just..." He briefly paused and bit his lips. "I have so much... important wizard stuff to do around here."

“Huh?” Starlight and Spike could hardly believe what they are hearing as Starlight was quick to insist on him jumping at the call.

"Sunburst, you must to reconsider! The fate of the Crystal Empire is at stake! This is much more important than whatever Whatever kind of work you have, it can't be more important than the fate of an entire empire!"

Spike added. "The entire Royal Family has their paws and hoofs full trying to do their part in stopping this disaster, and it’s still an ongoing problem. We need you!"

Sunburst however still refused to step up to the task. "I’m sorry but I just can’t! I don’t have what it takes to be able to restore an ancient relic! I can’t even come close to doing something like that!"

At that point, Starlight lost her patience as she remarked. "Is that so?” Rather irritated. “I came here for a important and powerful wizard who has what it takes to help out ponies like me when they need the most and you’re telling me you can’t lift a hoof up. Then tell me this, if you’re truly the Sunburst I know then why exactly are you so hesitant to step up to the task. Just what secret are you holding out on that you’re not telling us?!”

In response, Sunburst lost his patience as he blurted out. "Because I’m not really a big important wizard!”

Starlight's mouth dropped open in shock in response to this revelation. "You're what?”

“I'm not a big, important wizard like I wanted and claimed to be, okay. I'm not even a wizard at all! Maybe I had the aspirations to become one but I’m just one of those ponies who never got to realize them to this day."

“You’re not a wizard! But that's your lifelong dream! It’s all you ever talked about ever since the day you earned your cutie mark and went off to magic school and forgot all about me.”

"Yes." Sunburst confessed. "Hard to believe but unfortunately not everyone gets to achieve what we want in life. Sometimes our dreams get crushed before they could even happen, just like with mine."

Starlight shook her head as she moved to console him. "Sunburst, I don't care if you're a wizard or not. I’m just surprised. And the only reason I pressed on this is because I thought you were ignoring me. But really you were just hiding the fact that you weren’t excelling in life like you claimed with your knowledge in magic."

Sunburst returned. "Well, you wanted the truth and you got it. And that’s nothing compared to being the princess of friendship's prized protege? I mean she doesn’t just pick anypony for that!”

"Technically, Starlight's more of a student than a protege. It hasn’t been long since she started." Spike corrected.

The unicorn stallion none of the less continued with a deep sigh. "Reading about magic is one thing, but you don't know what it was like for me at magic school! To know so much and not be able to do any of it to the point you wind up flunking out of school!”

It was there Starlight snapped unable to continue bottling up her true emotions as she teared up and bitterly confessed to her old friend! "Really?! Well you don't know what it was like for me after you left! You were my only friend, Sunburst! And when you never resumed contact with me, I thought I’d never see and hear from you again! I never was able to have another friend in my life after that, and because of it, I started blaming cutie marks!

“What?”

“Yeah! And not only at, even when I did eventually get my own cutie mark I still went on to take over an entire village, stripping everypony of their cutie marks just so I could feel better about myself. Up until Twilight, Kion and their friends showed up and defeated me, exposing my scheme making myself so bitter I became so vengeful to the point I sided with Scar in his quest to conquer the kingdoms of both realms, go back in time to stop them from ever becoming friends, and very nearly helped him succeed in ruining everything for everyone."

Sunburst looked on speechlessly with this confession. “You did what?”

“Yeah, you heard me. And not only that it took Twilight refusing to give up on me so I can see what I was really doing before allowing her to fix the damage I caused even when she didn’t have to do that. So there you have it, I’m just a pony who was willing to work with the most evil and terrifying villain both kingdoms have ever faced all because I couldn’t let go of my hate that kept me stuck on the past. The past that still haunts me to this very day to the point she is now terrified of making new friends out of fear what I’m telling you now.” Finally she calmed herself down and allowed herself to breath.

For a moment Sunburst looked on in frozen shock as he needed time to fully process what his old friend just confessed to before tilting his glasses up when they slid down his muzzle. "Did you really travel through time? That's a very rare and hard to achieve spell that only one pony can do."

Spike adopted a knowing grin as he ribbed Starlight. "I told you he'd be impressed."

"Yes I did. Though having to confess to this was something I hoped I’d keep to myself to the end.," Starlight unhappily sighed while looking at Sunburst. "I know what you must think of me now. That for all of my supposed success right now, I truly don’t deserve this nor to be rekindle our friendship since all I truly accomplished was further spreading the flames of an ongoing war while nearly killing off half of the Royal Family just recently. Something that only callous enemies would stoop to who would resort to inflicting that kind of cruelty on others just get what I wanted in life."

"All this because we never gave each other a chance to say goodbye?"

Starlight could only shake her head again. "No. You’re not to blame for this, Sunburst. This is really my fault. I had the choice to move on and not pursue the path I took. But I did it anyway and now you know what happened back then." She promptly turned around and prepared to depart. "Well, at least we did what Twilight would have wanted of if she were here. Best of luck to wherever your travels takes you.."

But before she could leave, Sunburst reached out his hoof so he could comfort her. "I'm sorry. I didn't know things went that south for you the last time we saw each other along with how much you valued our friendship."

Starlight asked. "You don’t think I’m a pony not worth being friends with? Even after what I did?"

"Of course not. You're not that pony anymore." Sunburst answered. “You clearly want to atone for mistakes and you can do it. You just have to let it go and put the past behind you.” He then moved to apologize himself feeling asked and got a quick shake of the head for an answer. "That said I only wish I had known sooner and tried to reach out to you more than I should have then maybe this all could have been avoided."

"Maybe, but I'm not one to try to change the past anymore.” Starlight replied finding time travel completely unnecessary. “It’s definitely best this way. Trust me, I know first hoof of what it’s like.”

Sunburst smiled. "That’s true. One small change can have a ripple effect with who knows what kind of consequences it’ll have for everyone else. Something I’m sure Princess Twilight would have said if she were here and be very proud with what we just said and did now.” He then looked out the window. "But with the current circumstances, she really does have her hooves full right now."

"Yes." Starlight agreed. "So unless you know of a spell that will drive back the Frozen North and fix the Crystal Heart, you should evacuate the empire along with everypony else so you all don’t freeze to death. King Simba will be there to guide and lead you to safety."

Suddenly, a light bulb went off inside the stallion's mind as he got an idea of how to fix all of this. "Crystalling...! Of course!" He began to pull out several scrolls with his magic. "I think I know how to help after all! And from the looks of thinks it might seem we have a crystalling to look forward to after all."

Elsewhere back outside...

“I don’t know about you but from the looks of things it might seem we won’t be having a crystalling to look forward to.” Karabi commented alongside the other lion siblings while grunting and working hard in keeping their magic going.

“I’m afraid you’re right about that, Karabi.” Lite returned in agreed while reaching a peak in magical power exerted since they went out fighting the blizzards before looking up the skies for their other sibling. “Just how much longer do we have until then, Kyoga?”

“Not long, but we gotta keep trying with everything we got until then.” She grunted as snow and ice started to stick to her fur. “Twilight and Cadance are counting on us.”

“I know but it’s gotten a lot harder now, you would think Princeses Celestia and Luna would be of more help right now.”

“Come to think of it…” Karabi commented upon hearing their names brought up. “...we haven’t see nor heard from them for a while.”

“Do you think something happened to them?” Lite asked in worry as the trio of siblings begin to see and feel something is very wrong here.

“Maybe…” Kyoga uttered softly before floating up towards the heart and eye of the storm. “...I’ll check it out.”

With that Kyoga flew higher while braving and the fighting the harsher and colder winds and snow blown in her direction while squinting her eyes in an attempt to spot the royal sisters out.

“Celestia! Luna!” She called out in an attempt to hear their voices and close in on their true location. But all she heard at first was nothing more than strong winds accompanied with the dark clouds surrounding her.

After a few minutes of flying and searching even scoping out the entire kingdom, she looked on coming up empty-pawed as she looked around confused, clueless, and worried of where the alicorns are…

“Kyoga!” Celestia’s voice suddenly spoke out to her in alarm.

“Look out!” Luna’s voice chimed in equally alarmed.

Kyoga quickly turned to the direction of where their voices came from but before she could do anything about it, she was suddenly struck down by a blast of dark magic and then found herself constantly thrashed by magic and claws striking her at every angle. After being knocked down to the ground once more she quickly hoisted a shield to allow herself time to recover before seeing who ambushed her. Two very familiar faces. One with red eyes accompanied by a growling expression, and the other with green eyes accompanied with a sinister smirk chuckling at the very sight of her.

“Well, well, well. I should have known you two had something to do with this.” Kyoga remarked with annoyance as she dusted the snow off of her body.

“Yes, you should have, Kyoga.” Scar returned like it’s a casual joke. “Yes you should have.”

“Am I to assume that you caused the baby to scream in fright upon seeing your faces for the very first time?”

“If only that were true then yes. But not this time.” Kyoga looked on unconvinced. “Don’t believe me, ask the others inside the castle yourselves.”

“And what makes you think I’ll be expected to believe your lies this time, Scar?”

“You know…considering I do lie quite well, I wouldn’t blame you for thinking that way. But here’s the thing...I’m not a mind reader when it comes to newborn babies. I find the very idea of going after something I don’t even know will do very dangerous and she did it all on her own. And as for why we’re here well, when life gives a never ending winter storm, have your fun in it. Or in your case, have fun getting beaten up and maybe freezing to death while we’re at it. Maybe even conquering this very kingdom as a nice little bonus here today.”

“In your dreams, Scar. Because that is never going to happen. Especially to a pair of evil, corrupted, malicious, vicious, demented, low-life scoundrels like you both. There’s no evil scheme you wouldn’t concoct. No depravity you both wouldn’t commit. You both are none of than a pair of pathetic predators trying to score worthless scraps of meat, commonly known as a…”

ZAP!

Came from King Sombra’s horn to cancel out her force field along with another quick blast to knock her out. “Such vulgar talk.” The unicorn said in disgust before moving to seize control of the defeated lioness. “Where in the name of the Equestria did she learn to talk like that?”

Scar simply shook his head in response. “There’s always a few crude ponies and animals out there.”

“Crude like you, Scar?” Karabi’s voice said to him.

“Surely you have learned vulgar language yourself.” Lite’s voice added as the two siblings made their appearance known to the two villains who have turned their attention towards them. “You know because you’re both bad guys trying to take over the Crystal Empire.”

“Maybe so, or maybe I might have standards in regards to swearing.” Scar returned not even intimidated by the two lions who have half of their energy worn out from fighting the ongoing blizzard.

“Don’t try to deny it. We all know who you are.” Karabi returned not even buying whatever he has to say in response. “Now let Kyoga go!”

“You want her? Then you’re going to have to fight us.”

“Done and done.”

With that Karabi and Lite were quick to unleash their magic on the unicorn and lion to which they both worked to counterattack the attempt by combining their magic to form a powerful shield. Said shield was powerful to the point when they were done pouring all of their magic into that combo attack, the attack itself was rebounded right back at them and ended up blasting them aside deep into the snow. But as luck would have it said attack bought time for Kyoga to regain consciousness as she managed to slip away from both Scar and Sombra’s grasp and give herself another fighting chance.

Kyoga moved to swiftly leap up in flight with magic with her claws bared ready to strike at them. She managed to swipe her claws right through their skin causing her foes to growl in pain when it happened. Just when she landed her siblings having recovered were quick to join by her side.

With their scratched skin easily repaired, the two split up the siblings in order to give each other someone to fight against. Scar moved to attack and tackle Kyoga once more and the two moved to duke it out with their teeth and claws.

The two separated once more before Kyoga managed to swipe Scar on the cheek with her claws. Scar then retaliated by doubling down on his attacks and was able to force the lioness on the defense, giving her zero wiggle room to work with as she is helplessly unable to get another attack off against him.

Meanwhile, Sombra viciously growled as he finds himself facing two lions on his own. Not that he was intimidated that they could work together to defeat him, but for seeing their prolonging resistance at defying him. The two constantly worked together at firing offensive blasts to which the unicorn was able to counter by putting force another magical shield yet was forced backwards a little.

And that was enough for Sombra as he quickly got to work on the offensive against his opponents. He was quick to split his shield in two before drawing a sword composed of dark magic to swing right at them. With both weapons at his disposal he was able to assert his dominance to keep both lions at bay.

Then after letting the siblings give everything they have against him, Sombra then moved to use his sword to scratch the two all across their bodies before delivering a double strike that knocked them both out cold. At the same time, Scar had managed to overwhelm Kyoga by tossing and slamming her head against a nearby rock. With their work done here, the two then set their sights on a huge crowd of ponies all trying to make their way out of the empire via train.

“Okay everyone. Let’s line up single file as we make our way inside the carts.” Simba instructed as the every crystal pony proceeds to do so as the Lion and Pony Guard split up towards the other carts on the trains so they can repeat the process faster.

“That’s right! One at a time! Single file!” Fuli said to the boarding passengers before spotting one trying to break that rule. “I SAID SINGLE FILE!” Said pony was frightened into submission. “Thank you.” She kindly returned like that moment never happened.

At the same time while making sure everyone is obeying the proper evacuation rules, Ono couldn’t help but wonder everyone else is since in his mind they’re supposed to be keeping the blizzard at bay. But at the same time has a hard time making anyone out from the train station due to so much snow falling down from the sky.

“Where are you?” He wondered to himself.

“Hey, Ono!” Fuli’s voice called out to him from down below. “The train’s are almost ready to take off.”

“Yeah, so unless you want to be a frozen duck in the sky, you better get on over where it’s warm inside.” Bunga added.

“Oh, right. Coming.” He called back before joining them down at the station.

“Everything okay, Ono?” Beshte asked in concern.

“Yeah.” Ono looked back up and on towards the blizzard in the open area before further explaining. “Just looking out to see where Celestia, Luna, Kyoga, and her siblings were. We just haven’t seen them since they went out there.”

“That’s weird. Do you think something is wrong?” Beshte asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Hopefully they’re just trying their hardest to fight off the snow so we can all get out of here.” Fluttershy tried to offer her input as the engine for the trains try to start up. But to everyone’s sudden horror, the engines didn’t start due to the increasingly cold temperatures around them made it too cold for them to fully operate. “Or not.”

Rartiy starting to see the sudden stress and panic was the first to chime in. “Not trying to instill fear into everypony’s hearts but I’m going to go on a second limb and say that there something definitely is wrong!”

“But this doesn’t make any sense!” Rainbow exclaimed as she too wasn’t expecting that to happen as everyone exits the train carts. “The engines shouldn’t be running too cold now.”

“Now come on everyone…” Simba spoke urgently to keep everyone from losing it. “...let’s not all panic just yet...and no, we’re not panicking and running!” He sternly addressed Thurston who just happened to be among the audience.

“Wait! What?!” Fuli exclaimed in shock and annoyance upon spotting him. “What the hay are you doing here!”

“Well I…”

“No! Don’t!” Fuli quickly cut him off mid-sentence. “I don’t want to know!”

“You were here trying to find a perfect grazing grounds for yer herd, huh?” Applejack asked.

“Uh here…”

“No! No!” Fuli interrupted once more. “I don’t want to know!”

“With all joking aside…” Simba continued still serious about the current crisis at hoof. “...we are not going to panic as we figure out the next best course of action. Because last thing we need is to anyone to be living a life of…”

“Fear!”

Over their heads, are two dreaded figures they never hoped to see at the worst possible time.

“You!”

“Scar!”

“Sombra!”

Applejack, Simba, and Rainbow Dash all commented with a mixture of anger and shock as everypony looks like they are about to make yellow and brown snow.

“Hello, Simba. Lion and Pony Guard. Crystal ponies…” He then sighed in annoyance upon spotting the elephant in the room. “...and Thurston.”

Thurston merely smiled with a nervous smile before dropping it as he felt a very uncomfortable urge from behind out of fear upon seeing him.

“Sorry to crash your getaway party…” Scar chuckled specifically since Pinkie didn’t dare to try to unleash her party canon at him out of fear. “...but unfortunately the sole train engine has run cold…” He moved to zap the engine into nothing but smoke that only lasted for a few seconds before the snow dissipated it. “...thus making your one and only escape here cut off until further notice.” He moved to slice the inner mechanisms for the train engine in half to make a literal point about it.

“Just what exactly is the name of game here this time, other than wanting us to freeze to death, Scar?” Applejack bravely demanded.

“I’m sure a smart pony like yourself knows at this point.” Scar merely replied with a dead serious expression.

“Especially when you’re looking at a pony who used to rule over this empire many moons ago.” Sombra added with the same killer expression. “And since none of you ponies wish to serve me, I’ll just do everyone a favor and just see to it that all those who refuse to accept me as their king all perish through this mighty blizzard.”

“That’s a death sentence!” One of the crystal ponies bravely pointed out only to be silenced by the tyrant who simply slapped dark magic over the pony’s mouth.

“Shh! Don’t tell!”

“Not if we have anything to say about it.” Simba defiantly returned ready for a fight even when faced with uneven odds before turning to the Pegasus ponies. “Fluttershy! Rarity! Get everyone out of here! Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, help me hold them off! Go! Go!”

The crystal ponies along with Thurston all fled from the train station under the Pegasus ponies guidance.

“Go ahead! Run for it! Makes it more fun for us!” Scar called after everyone retreating before charging his magic up as he prepares for another fight as those who stayed behind prepare for another stand, win or lose.

As the ponies all run for their lives, Starlight, Sunburst, and Spike all make their way on towards the Crystal Castle. Coincidentally it just so happens everyone retreating just happened to meet them up by chance along with the battered warriors who have just limped their way on over here.

“Celestia!” Sunburst exclaimed upon seeing her.

“Sunburst!” Celestia exclaimed upon seeing him.

“Luna!” Spike exclaimed to her.

“Spike!” Luna exclaimed to him.

“Kyoga! Karabi! Lite!” Spike exclaimed to the both of them.

“Starlight!” Kyoga returned.

“Spike!” Karabi and Lite exclaimed back.

“Thurston!” The zebra himself happily stated before darting away upon receiving collective glares from him.

“What is going on?” Starlight asked.

“Why are you all here?” Spike also asked.

“Why are you all battered and bruised like you just went through a brutal fight?” Sunburst asked.

“Where have you all been?” Rarity worryingly asked.

“Are you all okay?” Fluttershy chimed in.

“We are for the moment.” Luna answered first. “But we’ve come across another hurdle in our attempts to hold of the blizzard.”

“Like what?” Spike asked.

“Both Scar and Sombra.” Celestia answered much to the alarmed shock of everyone present. “They just showed up and attacked us, including Kyoga and her siblings.”

“Wait?! What?! Scar and Sombra are both here?!” Sunburst exclaimed in horror.

“I’m afraid so.” Celestia sadly and honestly answered.

“Oh, no.” Fluttershy whimpered as she is now thinking about those who stayed behind at the train station.

“What is it, Fluttershy?” Spike asked.

“We just saw them! Right after we saw them cut off our only escape route at the train station!”

Rarity added equally worried. “They’re currently fighting and very and highly likely beating down King Simba along with Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie right now as we speak.”

“Oh, no.” Celestia spoke grimly with a sense of dread right down her spine before recomposing herself and turning to the lioness. “Kyoga! Can you and your siblings to help ensure the others make it out alive.”

“That we can at least do.” Kyoga assured before leading her two siblings on over to the train station. “Let’s go!”

“But what about the Crystal Heart?” Rarity brought up. “Without it, there’s no way this blizzard can be stopped.”

“Not if Sunburst can help it.” Starlight quickly assured. “Since he has a plan.”

“Huh?”

“What?”

Both Fluttershy and Rarity blinked in surprise.

“That’s right, everyone. I know how to stop this.” Sunburst confidently told everyone.

“Then what are we waiting for?!” Spike asked everyone as the main heroes all rushed inside to find the others along with the broken Crystal Heart while the crowd of crystal ponies all anxiously awaited for something wonderful to happen.

Outside the Crystal Castle, Twilight, Kion, and Cadence were preparing to test the spell to hopefully restore the Crystal Heart. Not one of them could be certain they had the spell down to the exact details though, or that it would even work if cast.

"Well, I think that's everything," Twilight told her sister-in-law as she floated over a hastily written on parchment. "At least to my knowledge."

Princess Cadence nervously replied. "That seems about right to me. But there's only one way to find out for sure.”

“And I hope it works.” Kion commented equally unsure and in agreement with the others. ”Here goes!" He began to light up his horn along with the other two alicorns as they got their magical auras lighting up.

The three alicorns channeled all of their magical energy into the Crystal Heart's shattered remains. Slowly but surely it seemed like they were putting it back together. There were still visible cracks but it was so far working…

...for only a few seconds as the heart didn't hold together for very long as it broke apart again, shards of crystal falling back down to the ground.

Twilight hung her head as she apologized to her fellow princess. "I'm sorry. I don't know what else to try."

"Luckily, a former student of mine has a solution." Princess Celestia herself assured just when she appeared while still battered up accompanying the orange unicorn both Starlight and Spike managed to seek out.

"So you're Sunburst?" Cadence asked. "Starlight says you're a powerful wizard."

Sunburst moved to humbly clarify. "Actually, no. I'm not a wizard. But I do know a thing or two about magic, at least when it comes to theory," He cleared his throat. "I'm not the best at casting spells but I can identify what spells can work best under what circumstances," He proceeded to ask as he examined the shattered bits of the Crystal Heart. "The baby did this?"

Twilight and Cadence nodded as the former explained. "She did. I tried putting it back together with—"

"-The spell of Relic Reconstitution" Sunburst finished as he levitated, crumbled, and tossed it away. "That alone won't do it. The Crystal Heart's been around for millennia. You can't restore a relic like that with just one spell. You have to combine it with something else. Something unique to the relic itself."

Just then Twilight was struck with a breakthrough idea. "The crystalling! Of course!" But then she remembered. "But how can we have it when the order to evacuate everypony was already given."

“I think that’s possible when we still have everypony in attendance.” Rainbow Dash answered just when she and the others joined them. “That along with certain forces of evil are around to make sure of that. And by that we mean both Scar and Sombra are around.”

“Scar and Sombra!” Kion exclaimed in shock. “Here in the Crystal Empire!”

“Yes, I know. Hard to believe. But it’s true.”

“And they just given us a really hard time in fending off them along with the storm itself.” Kyoga further backed up to assert that they are indeed telling the truth. “Not to mention cut off our only escape route before disappearing.”

“Any idea where they went off to?” Kion urgently asked.

“I don’t know. But now that’s not important right now.” She then turned to Sunburst who has a plan to fix all of this. “That said, how do we fix the Crystal Heart before everyone freezes to death?”

The unicorn stallion smiled as he explained. "With the power of the crystalling and combined with the spell of Relic Reconstruction. In addition with a few more much needed spells to add into the mix in light of the... er... circumstances," He floated over a few scrolls with his magic giving one to the baby’s parents and the other to Starlight. "I'll also add in Somnambula's Weather Abjuration to clear away the snow. And a little bit of Fledgling's Forbearance for the parents, so as to curb the little one's power fluctuations.” He tickled the baby who giggled in response. “She'll still get surges occasionally but not as bad as they were when this all started."

“And you are you sure this will work?” Karabi asked feeling the need to be completely sure.

“Absolutely! With magical assistance from everyone here…” He gestured to all of the alicorns, along with Starlight, Shining Armor and himself. "...this will definitely work, ninety nine percent."

“Okay.” Lite remarked satisfied with that. “Works for me.”

After quickly glancing to his wife and seeing her nod with approval as she handed him their baby, Shining agreed as he presented his daughter to him. "I was planning to have Twilight be the crystaller, but since she's going to be busy..."

Sunburst bowed his head. "-I'd be honored to take her place."

"Then what are we waiting for?!" Twilight eagerly declared.

"Let's get save the empire while we still can!” Starlight also declared in the same tone.

And so the crystalling for the new baby officially began. All four alicorns along with Kion, Shining Armor and Starlight Glimmer all concentrated their combined magical energies on the Crystal Heart long enough for Sunburst to do his part in the Crystalling.

Sunburst began to read over the scrolls again, casting the spell on each one by one before he could see the purity crystal chosen by Shining Armor and Princess Cadence sparkle with shimmering light. When it was time to do his part he gently gathered the baby alicorn before carrying her out to the crowd as he proclaimed with great pride. "Citizens! May I present the newest member of the Crystal Empire!"

The crowd cheered and gave off several oohs and aahs when they saw the baby. And it wasn't long before all of that love was channeled into the purity crystal that now glowed brighter than ever! Sunburst promptly took it and ran back to the Crystal Heart, inserting the shard into the relic and watching as it joined with the others.

And that did the trick, since the Crystal Heart was now restored to its full, glowing glory. And with its magic newly refreshed it bathed the entire empire in a dazzling, almost blinding light! Its magic promptly washed over everypony, giving them all crystallized coats. Including Simba, Applejack, Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, Kyoga, Karabi, Lite, who all just arrived in time to witness this remarkable event. From the looks of things they came out of their previous battle with nothing more than a few bruises and cuts endured from both Scar and Sombra who have both vanished by the time the Crystal Heart did it’s work.

"Best crystalling ever!" A crystal pony in the crowd proclaimed.

Starlight then spoke to Sunburst looking very proud for coming through for them. "For a pony who isn’t great at magic, you did pretty well.”

“Very impressive is more like it, considering that it was just recently I got my new alicorn powers.” Kion added equally amazed himself.

“Quite so.” Princess Celestia also agreed equally proud of Sunburst too. “For you certainly demonstrated quite a gift for it. You may just be more of a wizard than you thought."

Sunburst just smiled. He'd never felt this bright and confident in himself before, and it was a nice feeling to experience. Having his childhood friend by his side only helped realize what he is truly capable of along with making his new purpose more special and meaningful. It was everything he'd ever dreamed of all while mentally wondering how to tell his parents the next time he sees them.

With the Crystal Heart up and running the blizzards had subsided and the snow melted, things returned to normal. And as a result the trains could now run properly. The main group had arrived at the train station, not so they could leave just yet, but to greet two passengers they are expecting. Said passengers were a pair of unicorns that Twilight, Spike, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence all recognized. Night Light and Twilight Velvet, Twilight and Shining’s parents.

The stallion had a sort of gray-blue coat, a dark blue mane and tail that curled on the right side, amber eyes and a cutie mark depicting two crescent moons: A big yellow one and a smaller white one. And the mare had a light gray coat that nearly looks white at first glance, a mane and tail the same light gray color with purple locks running side by side along it (with the mane curling and the tail cut short), light blue eyes and a cutie mark depicting three purple stars.

"Sorry we’re late." Night Light apologized. "We tried our hardest to get here as soon as we can. You would not believe the crazy weather that delayed our train. It came out of nowhere."

Twilight Velvet then smiled as she saw her granddaughter for the first time. "But it was all worth it to see this adorable little angel," She then cooed. "Come to your grandmare."

The baby just cooed back. Then, suddenly she twitched and shut her eyes to which Twilight, Kion and her friends all ducked for cover, anticipating another powerful magic blast. But all that happened was the baby alicorn let out a tiny sneeze. That made Twilight and the others wipe the sweat from their brows and sigh in relief glad that Sunburst’s spell quelled her uncontrollable surges of magic.

Shining Armor smiled seeing this. "We have Sunburst to thank for that. And we'll definitely have more of his help going forward in the future."

Princess Cadence nodded. "I hope he takes his new responsibilities seriously. After all it’s more than just dealing with spells and changing diapers we’re going to be paying him with.”

Velvet then inquired as she took her granddaughter into her hooves. "Cadence, darling. Does the baby have a name yet or are we gonna spend our entire visit just calling her “the baby”?"

"She does." Cadence answered. "We were thinking, Flurry Heart."

Shining then joined his wife in explaining. "In honor of this very special crystalling. A very fitting name as part of the Sparkle family tradition."

Twilight smiled and cooed. "I think it’s lovely." She promptly kissed her newly named niece on the forehead. "Just don’t go getting yourself into too much trouble. Okay?" Flurry just babbled and cooed in response as if she says “Yes.” to the best of her ability. And considering she is a baby there is only so much one can expect from her.

“I hope you mean it.” Kion added. “And she’s only telling you this is because she loves you.”

“And…” Twilight prompted as both she and the baby looked on with that eager smile.

“And because Uncle Kion wishes the same to you too, Flurry Heart.” Kion finished.

The baby babbled as she floated over to hug him too to which the young lion kindly reciprocated the gesture in return.

A short time later after bonding with the whole Sparkle Family, it was time for the Lion and Pony Guard along with to Starlight to head back to Ponyville. But before Starlight did, she was surprised to receive a tap on the hoof and find Sunburst here to see her off. "So...you really still want to be friends with me even after learning what I did? And who I associated and affiliated myself with?"

Sunburst nodded. "Of course. After all, it wouldn’t be fair considering that I too was hiding a secret and trying to pass it off as the truth." He then offered. "You can stay here with me if you want? I’m sure I can make arrangements so that we can see each other as much as we can here."

Starlight smiled as she politely declined the offer. "Thank you Sunburst, but Twilight gave me my big break for being willing to give me a second chance in life where nopony else would've if she were in her hoofs. So I'm gonna stick with learning friendship under her wing for now." She then looked to Sunburst with uncertainty as she pleaded with him. "Just, promise me you'll stay in touch and that includes when I try to write to you."

"That I can promise!" Sunburst agreed. "It might not be easy with my new responsiblites here in the Crystal Empire, but I' promise you that I’ll do a much better job at replying at each and every one of your letters going forward." Then he and Starlight shared a big hug, before he watched her board the train that was to take her back to Ponyville. "Best of luck, Starlight!" He called as the train departed from the station.

"Best of luck to you too, Sunburst!" Starlight Glimmer called back as the train disappeared over the horizon.

From afar, Scar and Sombra looked on at the heroes from afar, with the former looking on as if the results that had happened today were exactly as how he thought it would turn out.

“So predictable.” Scar commented as Sombra looked on rather frustrated that the Empire is still standing in both Shining Armor and Cadance’s hooves.

“And if only we weren’t dealing with a new member of the Royal Family then I would once again be king here.”

“Yes, yes, I know this is aggravating for you. But I’m sure you understand why we did what we did here.”

“Yes, yes, of course. To test the baby’s true potential along with striking fear into everyone’s hearts, send a verbal message to their saviors, and use this to fully prepare ourselves as this war goes on.”

“Exactly.” Scar nodded with a smile of approval for his understanding. “After all, much like I did before with the hyenas and jackals back in the Pride Lands, the next attack is the one that counts, and that’s where you’ll get your chance to get what you want in life. To become king.”

“Very well, Scar.” Sombra said as he agreed to bid his time to wait for the right moment. “Until then I will take your word on this. But I will desire what I am promised.”

“And you’ll get it indeed, Sombra. Now we know what we’re up against we can start making plans for your eventual takeover and what you most truly desire.” He then looked on back in the Pride Lands and Equestria’s direction. “In the meantime, there is the matter of keeping the fellow citizens back home on their toes as the inevitable for them comes too.” He then works his magic to make himself along with Sombra disappear in a cloud of fiery smoke before anyone can spot them from the horizon.

The two then reappear inside the Outlands Volcano where two important leaders are there waiting for them. One that is a lion, and the other a changeling.

“And with the Royal Family growing more powerful alongside the Lion and Pony Guard, action will need to taken against them soon.” Scar then said to the two. “Action that’ll require your full cooperation together going forward. I hope you both will be ready by then.”

Both Zira and Chrysalis smirked as they put their paw and hoof down to vow to their master that they’ll make sure of it.

“Yes, Scar.”

“We’ll be ready by then.”

Author's Notes:

Here in Part Two, the raging storm continues where Scar and Sombra are both taking action against those who are trying their hardest in stopping it before it's too late. And here both villains waste no time in reminding everyone of why they are a force to be reckon with. As everyone who was outside that day learned the hard way.

And as for Starlight and Sunburst, it took some more talking it out for before things finally get patched up before the latter gained the courage to pull through with the answers in order to save the Crystal Empire from eternal winter.

While things are all crystalized and shining all over again, things are looking brighter for everyone...

...for now for as far as Scar's concerned, the game is not over yet.

And as for questions in regards why this is coming first, like I said the Time Skip at the end of the season paves way for stories to tell that had happened during then which will last up until Episode 10 for sure. In addition, in order to make these changes for these two episodes work I had to rearrange a couple scenes and touch up on them a little with something new along the way. So if you caught them, you spotted them. So, onward to the aftermath of Scar's attack in the Crystal Empire.

Episode 3: The Wisdom of Kongwe

View Online

Episode 3:

The Wisdom of Kongwe

Shortly after the Crystal Empire visit, the Royal Family along with the Lion and Pony Guard moved to gather all herd and town leaders within the boundaries of both the Pride Lands and Equestria for a much needed meeting. A war meeting to discuss of how to prepare themselves for war in light of Scar and Sombra’s recent attack at the Crystal Empire. Among the audience, Shining Armor, Princess Cadance, Flurry Heart (while sleeping with earmuffs on), Starlight, and Sunburst were all present because of course their business at the Canterlot war room concerns them too.

“Okay, everyone…” King Simba began. “...Enough!” He then shouted at those who refuse to quiet down completely. “...this meeting is now in session. So everyone please settle down.” Once everyone does so, he clears his throat ready to continue. “Now, I’m sure everyone has heard of Scar’s most recent attack in the Crystal Empire and we have witnesses to back up that with.” Everyone all nodded in response. “And I know you’re all anxious wondering what’s going to happen next.” Everyone all nodded again. “So, that said this war is far from over, but I know for a fact that it doesn’t mean we’re on the losing side of all of this.”

“How so?” Ma Tembo asked.

“I’m saying we just need to continue being alert and be ready to defend ourselves when needed.” The lion king explained. “As long as we have our defenses up, Scar can’t do anymore damage than he already has.”

Bupu seemed accepting of the reason enough. “Sounds good, but quick question, though. Just how can we expect ourselves to be ready when needed.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that considering Scar has been very unpredictable with his moves, then who’s to say that Pride Rock isn’t next if our territory isn’t.”

“Bupu has a point, your majesty.” Makuu commented in agreement. “For all we know he could be making a move on my watering hole now as we speak. If the Crystal Empire isn’t safe, there how will we know for sure that a certain part of the Pride Lands and Equestria is, if anywhere is safe.”

“Hmm.” Simba internally thought before Luna decided to speak up on his behalf.

“That’s a very good question, indeed, you both. A very good question.” She then gave it considerable thought before saying her next words. “While I can’t say for sure, I can say is that we can’t give up fighting for what’s ours since for that is exactly what Scar would want us to do. Therefore, we can’t give him an easy reason for him to win.”

“No we cannot sister.” Celestia chimed in agreement. “Since I have lost you for thousand years for a similar argument and I nearly lost Twilight for a while because of him. I’m not about to make the same mistake again.”

“Me neither.” Simba said with his fighting spirit invigorated. “I wasn’t able to stop Scar from taking over and nearly destroy the Pride Lands twice. I’m not about to let history repeat again either.”

“But what about the first time?” Thurston needlessly asked.

“That was when I was a child and couldn’t do anything about it.”

“But what about when…?”

Simba cleared his throat mid-sentence feeling that he is getting too personal about childhood trauma he doesn’t want to relive all over again.

“Again for the final time. Nothing. I. Could do. About it.”

Upon receiving collective glares from everyone, the ditzy zebra wisely clammed up.

“So anyway…” Celestia spoke up trying to move the more important matters along. “...we all know the best course of action for the time being and that is to remain alert, remain constantly active and in shape, and be ready to defend ourselves for when Scar does try to make another attempt at any part of our territory from here to, Canterlot, Pride Rock, and even the northern Pride Lands borders and southern Equestria borders.”

“Okay, I suppose we can do that.” Twiga said understanding of the call but had something else on her mind. “But if I may and this isn’t trying to put anyone in a position or anything but how exactly do we know that Scar isn’t trying to make a move in actually reconquering the Pride Lands and all of Equestria just yet.”

“Yeah, what exactly is he waiting for? I mean since we know what his ultimate goal is why not just make his move now and get it over with?” Big Baboon further implored.

“For someone who has formerly worked alongside Scar, I know why.” Twilight replied as she moved to voice her thoughts on the matter. “For starters, if Scar were to want to take the throne once more and take us all out, he would have done so already. And why he hasn’t done so already, you ask? Because he’s bidding his time waiting for the right for when his army is back to full strength since it is not in his best interest to take us out without followers who will help lead him to victory once more. We might be safe now, but it’s not going to last if we don’t keep our guard. Sooner or later he’ll come back.”

“What is your recommendation to prevent that from happening, Princess Twilight?” Basi asked.

“The best I can offer at the time is having extra eyes on the Pride Lands and Equestria borders in addition we start up training sessions to prepare for the eventual fight for the kingdom and that includes every battle leading up to it.”

“Sounds good to me.” Basi accepted those suggestions as the best course of action. “My pod could sure use after the close call with the crocodiles.” He cleared his throat while apologetically looking in Makuu’s direction to clarify. “The Outlander crocodiles I mean.”

“Read you loud and clear, Basi.” Makuu returned taking no offense to the hippo leader’s choice of words. “And I say that’s an idea worthy pursing, Twilight.

“I agree.” Ma Tembo nodded liking the idea herself. “Because we elephants could use the training ourself to get our trunks swinging in action.”

“Not to mention our horns could use some sharping up.” Mbeya said in agreement. “Especially after nearly cutting it close with the Outsiders the last time we fought.” He recalled a particular memory when fighting in vain against the Outsiders back in the Crsytal Empire his tiny ears nearly suffered a scratch when one hyena and jackal tried to get the jump on him from above.

Both Bunga and Pinkie couldn’t help but snicker to themselves before being firmly nudged in the gut by both Twilight and Kion for that. Especially since it isn’t the time nor place for that since they both were there when it happened and how serious it could have been had they managed to strike a little lower.

“And we can all help you out in due time.” The white alicorn gently assured. “Starting tomorrow we will start holding training sessions on basic combat and self-defense.”

“In separate classes of course in order for all of you to get fully acquainted with your talents and skills.” Luna added to put emphasis that isn’t something they are all going to rush and enforce upon. “Once we are showing exemplary and incremental improvement in the basics we can talk about moving on to the more advanced lessons.”

“Sounds fair to me.” Kion commented liking the plan already acknowledging their fellow Pride Landers past hardships in battle. “Now before we adjourn this meeting, are there any questions?” Nobody had any objections in response. “Then I guess that settles it for now.”

“Agreed.” His father nodded. “And what I can promise you all is that once this is all over things will get much better going forward!”

“You sure, your majesty?” Laini asked.

“I guarantee it.” He confidently returned with an equally positive attitude about the whole situation.

With that the meeting was adjourned allowing everyone to go home and rest up for the rest of the day, provided they all at least have a copy of the upcoming schedule so they know who’s herd will be having class at a certain time, day, and teacher they’ll be receiving that session. In addition, they all have specific moves and instructions of what they’ll be learning and expecting to master.

“Make sure you read these thoroughly because classes start exactly on time and these moves will be what you’ll be trying out by then.” Twilight reminded to everyone as they all each took a copy of the schedule she herself has prepared for them.

As soon as everyone outside of the inner circle all left the room, Simba’s smile faded as he sighed before moving to fall backwards on a nearby couch just looking like he is falling ill again.

“Simba?”

“Dad?”

Both Nala and Kion asked in concern unsure if he’s still feeling symptoms from the scorpion’s sting.

“Everything okay?”

“That couch suitable enough for you?”

Both Beshte and Rarity asked equally concerned.

“Yes and no.” Simba sighed as he moved to adjust himself so that he is more comfortable on it while still lying on his back on it. “Meaning everything is fine for now and I do thank you for providing said couch for after the meeting, Rarity…”

“You’re most certainly welcome.” Rarity returned with a respectful bow.

“...I just wish on days like this, that keeping the peace is as easy as saying it can be kept.” Simba finished.

“I hear you.” Twilight understood completely of the king’s internal struggle. “It’s like you really want what’s best for everyone and want to keep to your word, but there is just always something that keeps you from making good on our word.”

“Exactly. I just wish it doesn’t come down to the point where I’ve have to step down from the throne for these reasons alone. If I did, it would rather be where I know my successor, at least the future queen can continue to uphold my legacy along with my father’s, and my father’s father, and so forward.”

“And I’m sure you’ll definitely make good on it, Simba.” His wife assured him as she nuzzled his head while leaning right beside him. “Even when you make calls that are at worst morally questionable, you always do by being you.”

Simba smiled in return as thanks for that much needed encouragement, even if it’s not entirely 100% to which Twilight’s keen eye picked up on while his head was turned to the side for a moment.

“Indeed you do, my son.” Mufusa’s voice spoke to him before appearing from the heavenly skies over the castle’s horizon.

“Father?”

Upon seeing him, the whole group moved on towards the balcony so they can continue this conversation to which the Royal Family really needs with all things considered.

“As always it is so good to see you, Simba. You and the rest of your family.” He greeted with his eyes locked on the lions and alicorns.

“Good to see you too, Grandfather Mufusa.”

“Always a pleasure.”

Both leaders of the Guard also returned in kind since he too greets the alicorns as family too.

“Forgive me for interrupting, but I couldn’t help but overhearing of your current struggles in regards to Scar.”

The smiles all dropped upon said name and subject being brought up.

“I’m afraid so, father.” Simba solemnly and truthfully replied first. “Ever since his last defeat, he has managed to escape from prison, and continue what he started.”

“From having the Outsiders keep us on our toes constantly, making attempts on our lives many times.” Kion added.

“The first being when he tried to have Kiburi’s crocs kill Simba himself before attempting to later on kill Beshte and Applejack when they accidentally got swept away in the Outlands.” Twilight continued.

“The mere fact that it took weeks for these here legs to heal well enough to allow ma self to buck apples again is a definite fact that happened.” Applejack brought up. “Not to mention he attempted to deprive the elephants of their melon supply during the dry season and even sent a crazy paralyzing lizard after us to try to stop us from stopping him.”

“He set up Twilight to be framed for attempting to steal the Prized Pearl of the Hippogriffs and later attempted to burn her alive in lava including, Sunset, Spike and me after nearly breaking up her friendship with Kion!” Rainbow also brought up to which Kion looked aside with deep regret for how he reacted during that occasion.

“Not to mention he nearly tried to kill Zazu after failing to extract information from him that could have been used against us.” Rarity added. “And that’s not getting into what he did recently. Oh, dear. The horrors of what he almost did then.” She had a hoof placed on her forehead as she had trouble recalling what happened back then. “The fact that he almost killed half of the Royal Family including all of us in the same day is dreadfully atrocious!”

“He even killed an innocent drongo just for trying to help us!” Fluttershy cried as she buried her hooves into face as she is still heartbroken and traumatized over what back then to which both Rainbow and Pinkie were quick to stand by her so she can be comforted by them.

“And just recently he just tried to bury everypony in the Crystal Empire when the Crystal Heart was briefly destroyed.” Cadance added. “And we’re now not sure if he was even trying, not even when he had Sombra accompanying him.”

“He wasn’t.” Her husband said with a firm look. “He simply took advantage and had fun with the chaos in order send a more successful and different kind of attack on us. A psychological attack. So that way he can put fear in our hearts while delivering us a direct message that we won’t be victorious when he returns to finish the job.”

“I see.” The great king of the Pride Lands Past returned grimly.

“And now we are trying to do everything we can to keep Scar from reclaiming the Pride Lands and Equestria.” Simba further explained. “All without losing the peace I had managed to restore here upon assuming the throne. Question is, how do we defeat Scar before that happens?”

“The appearance of an evil lion from the past is beyond my experience, my son.” His father replied. If he knew he would tell him. But not even knows all of the answers to every problem in the world. “But you have saved the Pride Lands from Scar before. Twice. Trust that the wisdom to defeat Scar lies within the Pride Lands and Equestria, and within you all.” Everyone especially Simba, Kion, and Twilight all smiled as thanks for his reassurance before disappearing back into the skies.

“The wisdom is within the Pride Lands and Equestria." Kion pondered these words before turning to his father. “Dad? Celestia? Do you think Grandfather means a wise animal?”

“Perhaps…” Celestia returned while Simba’s thinking the same thing himself. “Although he could have implied it’s something we’ll figure out ourselves…”

“Maybe, sister.” Luna agreed while Twilight nodded thinking the same thing too.

“...and if he did mean a wise animal, I know exactly who we should talk to.” Simba then said an idea in mind with Bunga looked on wide eyes and a big smile thinking that he is going to be asked for wisdom and advice…

“Me?” Makini returned feeling very pleased and honored with what was asked of her when she and Rafiki were summoned to Pride Rock later that day. Much to Bunga’s sudden dismay. “You want me to escort the wisest animal in the Pride Lands to meet with the King?”

“Yes, yes! It is one of the duties of the Royal Mjuzi.” Rafiki confirmed with great pride.

Bunga moved to walk up to the king himself trying to assert otherwise. “You don't need to send Makini, Simba. I can talk to you right now.”

“I don't think he's looking for advice from you, Bunga.” Kion kindly said to his friend who is clearly not understanding that he is not the wisest of the bunch.

“Most definitely not.” Rafiki said somewhat bluntly not amused alongside the lion king himself.

“100% out of the question.” Twilight stated without second thought.

“Oh, come on. What have I done that says otherwise?” Bunga protested.

“Nearly drowning the herds from a tidal wave and a busted dam that you “wisely” fixed. And there is also of course nearly drowning every important pony at the last Princess Summit in Canterlot after getting the “brilliant” idea of taking advantage of our friendship to get special treatment along the way. So yeah, not happening.”

“Right of course. That…” Bunga backed down and wisely clammed up for now allowing Rafiki to explain of who he is truly referring to.

“Simba seeks counsel from Kongwe, the wisest of the wise.”

“Oh, yeah!” Beshte smiled as he happens to recongize her. “Kongwe's the oldest animal in the Pride Lands.”

“Oldest animal in the Pride Lands?” Fluttershy spoke up intrigued. “As in we’re taking about a tortoise here in the Pride Lands?”

“Yep.” Beshte nodded much to Fluttershy’s delight.

“Ooh! Do you know where she is?”

“Last I heard, she was living along the rocky bank of Urembo River, about a half-a-day's walk from here.”

“Half a day?” Simba spoke not liking what he is hearing. “I'd like to speak to her as soon as possible.”

“Understandable.” Twilight said in agreement.

“Maybe a half-day for them, but I can do it faster.” Rainbow immediately offered as she flew over ready to volunteer for the task at hoof.

“So can I!” Fuli chimed in feeling equally comfortable with said task at paw.

“Excellent. Thank you, Fuli. Rainbow Dash.” Simba gratefully returned to the two speedsters.

“Yes! You shall escort the escort.” Rafiki declared with his signature laugh.

“Indeed they shall.” Twilight declared in agreement before turning to Fluttershy looking like she is going to explode. “And so will the animal-loving expert, Fluttershy.”

“You mean…?”

“Yes, Fluttershy. You have royal permission to escort the escort alongside the Royal Mjuzi, and the Guard’s Fastest.”

"And me?" Kyoga asked with intrigue of meeting this wise turtle herself. "Can I accompany them too?"

"Of course." Twilight nodded once more. "I'm sure they can use some wisdom here and there from you along the way."

"Thank you."

“Hooray!” Fluttershy cheered with great enthusiasm as she did loop de loops all around Pride Rock before taking off. “Well, what are we waiting for?! Let’s go!”

“I can't wait! Let's go, Fuli! Rainbow!” Makini already got excited as she was quick to join Rainbow and Fuli who ran off ahead of her. As she kept pace she really got to work talking along the way. “I'm so excited to spend time with you all. I'll learn all about you and you'll learn all about me. It's gonna be so great! Don't you think so, Fuli? Rainbow? Fluttershy? Kyoga?” She then realized that the others are starting to get ahead of her to which Fuli stopped before she followed suit.

“You coming, Makini?”

“Ooh, yeah! Wait for me.”

With that the escort crew has already made their way to begin their mission.

After they left Twilight moved to answer what Kion was going to ask her. “Yes, I know. But knowing Fluttershy, she wasn’t going to take no for an answer. Especially not tortoises along with rare and special animals she has never met before.”

“That’s true. She doesn’t.” Kion agreed and accepted it for as is after recalling of how much she was gushing over him, Spike, and Bunga when they first met. With that said and done, Kion turned to the rest of the team. “In the meantime, the rest of us are on patrol. Whatever Scar has planned for the Pride Lands, we need to be ready.”

“You got it, Kion!”

“Affirmative.”

“You can count on us!”

“Yes, sir!”

Beshte, Ono, Applejack, and Pinkie all returned ready to carry it out today.

“Don’t call me sir, Pinkie.” Kion said feeling it to be unnecessary considering he is a pre teen.

“Yes, ma’am.” She returned still saluting and widely smiling to which had Twilight giggling along with both Simba and Rafiki much to the young lion’s embarrassment.

“Lighten up.” Starlight said with a friendly nudge. “She’s just kidding.”

After regaining his composure, both he and Twilight moved to lead the team so they can carry out their daily patrol together.

Meanwhile, the five escorts have made their way across the Pride Lands where Makini has wasted no time in striking up a conversation with the other girls. “My favorite is definitely bright pink flamingos. Oh, but orange and brown giraffes are pretty, too. What animal do you think is the prettiest, Fuli?”

“I never really thought about it.” She replied only half interested in the conversation.

“Me neither.” Rainbow replied with little interested compared to Fuli.

“How about you Fluttershy?”

“Oh...well...if it was one animal it’d be hard for me say but aside from Angel my pet bunny, there are the hummingbirds, the egrets, and those cute blue birds, and pretty much all birds in general.” Fluttershy replied honestly.

“Oh, blue turacos! I forgot about them. I love blue!”

“So does Twilight.”

“Because she does like wearing blue gowns to the Royal Gala! So true! Oh! And what you Rainbow Dash, do you like blue? The reason I ask is because you’re a blue pony and all.”

“I’m more of a pony who likes red along with warmer and faster colors.” Rainbow returned feeling rather annoyed at this point since she’s talked non-stop since they left Pride Rock but was still able to mask it with a friendly smile. “Nothing personal against that color, it’s just more my style.”

“That makes sense!” Makini returned admiring her multi-colored mane in the process. “It sure makes you quite colorful!”

Rainbow laughed alongside her for a bit. “Yes, it does.”

"No question about that." Kyoga commented with a more neutral reaction to the conversation herself. Sure it doesn't spark her interests but it does help kill the time, especially when they managed to reach their destination without thinking about it.

Fuli had to let out a calming sigh as they spot out their destination while walking on the path laid out for them. “Okay, here we are. Urembo River.”

“Really? We got here fast.” Makini spoke impressed that they’re here already.

"Yep." Kyoga nodded. "Amazing of how much talking can help cover much more distance more than you think."

“Fast is what I do.”

“Me too.” Rainbow said likewise. “So, let's find Kongwe and get her back to the King, quick. What does she look like?”

“Well…” Fluttershy moved to answer that question. “...she is a tortoise for starters so we should be looking out for a large shell where she might be sticking her neck in.” She giggled for a bit before looking around for said shell after earning looks of confusion and disinterest from the others for her joke.

“Well let’s find her and try to make her stick her neck out for us!” Rainbow stated with a laugh which was met with dead silence instead of laughter like she expected. “Oh, come on! That was funny!”

“Yeah, no.” Fuli bluntly replied as she got searching for Kongwe while hopping onto what she thinks is a large rock in a tall area of grass. “Although finding her would go a lot faster if we knew what she looked like exactly.” Just then the supposed rock she was standing moved upward from the tall grass. “Whoa!”

As it turns out it was Kongwe’s shell she was standing on and she had just emerged after waking up from a nap she was just taking. Amazingly, her brown skin and matching colored shell allowed her to blend in with the grass so no one would spot and disturb her while she rested.

“Faster is not always better.” The wise tortoise returned to the surprised cheetah.

“What?!” Rainbow returned like it’s the most blasphemous statement she’s heard.

Makini gasped in delight alongside Fluttershy upon seeing her for the first time.

“Oh, are you Kongwe?

“Yes.”

“Oh my goodness!” Fluttershy giggled and fluttered around like a fan girl before recollecting herself. “Of course, you are. What you just said sounded really wise.” Rainbow returned giving her friend the stink eye in response to which she took as a message to get this conversation straight to the point of why they are here. “But you already know that, being so wise and all. And that's why the King needs to see you."

“The King?”

“Yes, the King himself. And he wants to see you right away.” Fuli replied kindly.

“I see.”

“But, of course, you're a tortoise.” Rainbow Dash said somewhat irritably which earned her the stink eye back from both Fluttershy, Kyoga, and Fuli for coming across as rude and demanding right off the bat.

Luckily for her, Kongwe didn’t mind the comment and just humored it. “Indeed, for my mother was a tortoise. A child of a tortoise is also a tortoise.”

“Oh, you are wise.” Makini complimented. “Isn't she wise, Fuli?”

“It makes sense.” Fuli replied knowing that’s true. “I mean I can’t imagine a tortoise’s mother not being a tortoise.”

“I guess?” Rainbow said knowing quite getting it herself but none of the less want to get things moving. “Anyways, we should get going now. We don't want to keep the King waiting.”

Makini after getting over fascinating Kongwe’s wisdom came to agree with her. “Oh, Rainbow’s right. We should hurry.”

“To run is not necessarily to arrive.” She said as she slowly made her way onward, which is expected because tortoises can’t move very fast, even if they wanted to.

"True, but much appreciated that we get to Pride Rock as soon as possible to avoid keeping the king waiting."

“That sounds super-wise!” Makini complimented while half-confused. “What exactly does it mean?” She asked the others.

“It means this is gonna be a long trip.” Fuli replied not sounding surprised as she figured this would happen.

“Ugh!” Rainbow Dash groaned as he floated alongside the group with nothing she can do about it.

Meanwhile back in the Pride Lands near home, things are so far quiet for the Guard as they conduct their current patrol.

“So, Kion, does King Simba have a plan to defeat Scar?” Beshte hopefully asked.

“Not yet. Hopefully, this Kongwe will have some good ideas.”

“Or at least help calm and assure your father we’ll find the answer in due time.” Twilight chimed in as she moved to clarify what she meant by that as Kion looked on towards her in confusion. “I mean, I’m not saying she won’t have helpful advice. I just don’t think the immediate answer will come right away. After all, Scar is the one and only evil lion of the Pride Lands Past. And a very powerful master of combat and magic that only someone like me, Celestia, and Luna could defeat him at this point. It’s just a matter of how.”

“But what about me?” Kion asked with a frown feeling a bit hurt and insulted. “I’ve fought him once before and I’m now an alicorn.”

“Yes, but you’re still learning to master magic yourself.”

“I know I am.” Starlight interjected as she has come to know her limits having gone up against Scar before. “And I know she isn’t wrong there.”

Sensing that her friend is still upset, Twilight moved to try to be as gentle as she is firm about it. “Kion, I’m not trying to put you down...again. I’m just trying to help you know your battles and what you can handle alone.”

“It’s nothing personal, really.” Beshte once more tried to say to help assure Kion of that. “She’s just trying to look after you like she does with the rest of her family.”

“Along with not wanting to lose you again.” Rarity said in agreement. “I mean it took poor Sweetie Belle days to overcome nearly losing me when I was once the Princess of Darkness’s protege.” She added somewhat dramatically. “No offense.” She quickly said to Twilight.

“None taken.” Turning back to Kion. “So do you understand now what I’m saying.”

“Yeah.” Twilight moved to hug him to which Kion reciprocated somewhat reluctantly. Once they broke up from the hug, he turned to the skies where the Guard’s Keenest of Sight is scanning the skies. “Seeing anything interesting, Ono?”

“Not really. Unless you count hyraxes crossing the bridge to the watering hole as interesting.” As he caught sight of them along with the narrow and hollow arch bridge they are about to cross he spotted something off about it. “Wait a tick.” He gasped when his keen sight spotted out a loose rock under the arch. “There's a rock on the end that looks a little loose.”

“A little loose?”

“As in that whole thing is coming down taking the hyraxes with it!” Rarity exclaimed in shock as the bridge starts to fall apart.

“Heyvi kabisa!”

“The bridge is unstable!”

The leaders exclaimed when they saw what is happening with the latter quickly appearing right in front of the hyraxes alongside Ono with a teleportation spell.

“Hyraxes! Back, back!” The alicorn princess ordered with a raised hoof while keeping her hooves and weight off of the bridge while Starlight tried to work her magic in stabilize it from under.

As the hyraxes chattered in brief confusion, Ono moved to help guide them to safety. “Off the bridge! Hurry!”

Thanks to that quick thinking, the hyraxes were guided to safety with the rocks itself seemingly ceasing to fall apart with no weight on the bridge.

Thinking that it’s safe now, Bunga moved under the arch. “Ah, I think it's done.”

As soon as he said that with a single touch, he was once again proved wrong when the arch gave out with huge chunks of the bridge moving to right on him along with the whole Guard.

“Hapana!”

“Bunga, look out!”

Both Ono and Twilight alerted.

Luckily for him, Kion managed to swiftly use his magic to pull Bunga out of harm’s way though both Ono and Twilight had to fly down when they were obscured by the heavy dust that formed around them to make sure they weren’t harmed.

“Guys? Guys?”

“Are you all okay?”

Everyone all emerged unharmed and uninjured as a purple colored dome appeared courtesy of Kion and Starlight when the dust settled.

“We're good.”

“Safe and sound.”

Both Ono and Twilight were now greatly relieved to see and hear that with the latter impressed with what she saw.

“Oh!”

“Phew!”

“Everyone up there okay, Twilight, Ono?”

The Hyraxes appeared from the stable ledge chattering to confirm it.

“Yep.”

“Affirmative. Though we now have a bunch of thirsty hyraxes that can't get to the watering hole. Sorry, little guys.”

The hyraxes all chattered in disappointment as they can only look at the dead end in front of them.

“Aw, they look so thirsty.”

“The poor darlings!”

Both Pinkie and Rarity said in sympathy for them.

“Hey! I can go up there and throw ‘em across the ravine.” Bunga quickly offered.

“I'm not so sure that's a good idea, Bunga.” Ono said while shaking his head.

“Absolutely not.” Twilight immediately stated. “We don’t want to risk hurting them.”

“Good point.” Starlight agreed as she examined the broken rock bridge pieces as she tries to think of a solution.

At the same time Beshte just so happens to be thinking of another idea upon glancing at one of the rock slabs that fell off. “Hmm…”

“What you're thinking, Beshte?” Kion asked.

“Well, if we could move one of those big rocks…” Beshte proposed.

“It could make another bridge.” Kion finished as he put the pieces together. “But how would we hold it up?”

“Don't worry, Kion. We got this.” With that Beshte turned to the Pony Guard’s Strongest ready for a joint effort in creating this bridge as Starlight got in position ready to work her magic. “Ready?”

“Ready!”

“Do it!”

Both Applejack and Starlight stated with the former helping Beshte lift up with her front hooves.

“Twende Kiboko!” Beshte grunted with his might as he lifted the rock slab up alongside Applejack.

“Wow!”

“Nice one, Beshte! You too, Applejack!”

Kion and Pinkie both spoke very impressed.

“Ono, little help?” Twilight advised.

“Affirmative.” Ono moved to help guide the two so the rock slab can be more centered in the open gap. “Back it up, Applejack. A little more, Beshte.”

“All set.”

“Straight and true.”

“Go ahead, little guys.” Ono then told the hyraxes who all happily made their way across the bridge both Applejack and Kion created for them.

“Careful, everybody.”

“Yeah, watch your step, little critters.”

Both the Guard’s Strongest cautioned as they made their way along the bridge who then happily chattered to thank them for what they just did for them.

“Aw, any time.”

“You’re all mighty welcome.”

“Good thinking, Beshte!”

“Good work, Applejack!”

Both leaders of the Guard commended.

“Sure is quite the Apple-tastic bridge you helped create, Applejack”

“You make an un-Bunga-lievable bridge, Beshte.”

Both Pinkie and Bunga complimented.

“Thanks, Little B.”

“Eh, it’s just holding up stone and rock, Pinkie.”

“Are you kidding?!” Pinkie returned like it’s a joke. “This could be a monumental occasion that deserves recognition!”

“Yeah! The Big B & A bridge.” Bunga agreed.

“The Big B & A bridge"? Ono asked confused.

“The Big Beshte and Applejack bridge! Duh!” Pinkie returned and giggled.

“Of course it is.” Applejack returned as she expected that. “But still sounds mighty nice if you ask me.”

“I like it. But I always like helping the animals of the Pride Lands.” Beshte said humbly as they both took small pride in their work.

“Me too!” Applejack agreed. “So, I reckon we should put it to the side now?”

“Oh, I don’t think that will be necessary.” Twilight shook her head as she turned to both Starlight and Kion. “Since we can just work our magic to repair it.”

“And that we can do.” Starlight quickly got to work as she worked her magic in putting the pieces together, literally. “Ready when you are, Kion.”

“Okay. Then let’s get to work, Starlight.” Kion moved to do so as both he and Starlight work together in re piecing and reestablishing the arch so that other small critters and animals can safely walk and run across without any serious injuries and repercussion.

All while Twilight smiles upon seeing the two get good pratice at using their magic out of it as both Applejack and Beshte manage to move themselves out from under the rock slab they just held up together.

Elsewhere in the Pride Lands, both Fuli and Rainbow have taken lead as they make their on towards Pride Rock with Makini, Kyoga, and Kongwe close behind.

“Okay, if we keep up this pace, I think we can be back at Pride Rock just after sundown.” Fuli analyzed before turning to her side only to see that Fluttershy, Makini and Kongwe aren't with her. “Or not.”

Rainbow Dash groaned upon seeing this. “Not again!”

"Sorry." Kyoga returned apologetically. "But they just had to stop and observe it. Again."

“Fuli, Rainbow Dash, Kyoga, come quick!” Makini’s voice called them getting their attention on over to them.

“Makini? Kongwe?”

“What is it? You okay?”

“Kongwe found an amazing flower. Look.” All eyes are spotted on the small red flower right in front of them.

“Another flower?” Rainbow and Fuli both moved to examine it to see what’s so special about it.

“Yeah! It's totally different from the last one.”

“How so?” Rainbow irritably asked. “It's a flower.”

“Each bloom is unique, Rainbow Dash.” Kongwe explained. “You'd see that if you just stop and observe.”

“That is so true, Kongwe! And so wisdom-y!” Makini complimented once more.

“Couldn’t have said it better myself.” Fluttershy commented in agreement.

“Ahem!”

Upon seeing Rainbow looking on with crossed arms and getting very impatient by the minute she moved to try get things back on the road. “Although we do have slightly more important things to see than flowers, like getting to King Simba as soon as possible. So can we please get going?”

“Oh, that's so true, too, Fluttershy.” Makini once more acknowledged before turning to the tortoise. “Aren't you excited to see the King, Kongwe?

“I have seen many things, young Mjuzi, because I stop and observe.” Kongwe commented as she moved to resume walking again.

“That's probably the best way to see a lot of things...that is of course when we’re not on an urgent journey to get to Pride Rock.” Fluttershy commented as she tries to both firm and fair in the matter.

“Maybe to you but with the way I roll, I see a lot more when I'm going.” Rainbow Dash stated on the contrary.

“Same here.” Fuli said in agreement.

“Oh, that must be a good way to see things, too.” Makini commented in awe.

“Oh, it is! Trust me.” Fluttershy assured as Rainbow and Fuli burst in a duet together.

The Faster I Go

Music from 0:49 to 2:19

Once the song ended, Kongwe spoke the first thing on her mind. “You both have an interesting philosophy, young cheetah and Pegasus. I thank you both for sharing it with me.”

“Our pleasure.”

“So why don't we get moving again?”

But what happened next was something they weren’t expecting. “Yes, soon. You've given me so much to ponder now.” Kongwe moved to tuck her head and limbs in her shell.

“Seriously?” Fuli said in annoyance while Rainbow looks on like she is about to explode in anger as evidenced by her face turning red.

Upon taking a deep breath, she let loose one of the biggest screams she can muster into the sky that could be heard all the way to where the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard are currently standing.

Meanwhile, with nothing going on right now, the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard tried to spot out their friends along with their important guest of the king. But not without hearing a very familiar sound from across the horizon.

What was that?” Applejack was the first to ask upon hearing it.

“Was that Rainbow Dash?” Rarity also asked.

“Sure was!” Pinkie confirmed as they moved towards the direction of her voice.

“Any sign of her, Fuli, Fluttershy, Kyoga, and Kongwe, Ono, Twilight?” Kion asked as they all took flight to the skies to try to spot them out.

“Not over here.”

“No sign of them.” Just then Ono gasped when he spotted something alarming up ahead. “Hapana! A wildfire! Over at the Poromoko Crevasse! And it looks like the elands are trapped!”

“Looks like the search will have to wait.” Twilight said seeing their most urgent calling.

“Yep.” Kion said before taking lead on over there alongside his flying companions. “Till the Pride Lands and Equestria’s end...”

“Lion and Pony Guard defend!”

Back where the others still stand, Rainbow after just letting loose her sky high scream floated back down to the ground, unable to stop groaning in frustration with these non-stop delays.

“Hello? Hello?” Makini moved to knock on Kongwe's shell. “Kongwe? Maybe she's not home.”

“I highly doubt that.” Fluttershy quickly shook her head with a giggle. “She’s just thinking inside her shell.”

“That is correct, sweet Pegasus.” Kongwe confirmed while said pony slightly blushed in response to the compliment.

Rainbow however is feeling very anxious and about to lose her mind at her for constantly dragging this on longer than necessary. “Can't you think and walk?”

“He who chases two hares will catch neither.”

“Fine, stay in your shell. We still have to get you to the King.”

But before she could move to try to push her shell, Fluttershy was quick to stop her. “You will do no such thing, Rainbow Dash!” She fiercely stated much to her friend’s surprise. “I know we have orders to get her on over to the king, but forcing her into doing something she doesn’t want to do isn’t the answer.”

Just hearing that only further fueled the brash Pegasus’s exasperation. “Oh, now you decide to be Miss Assertive?! Oh, great timing!” She then turned to the cheetah who is looking on with mixed feeling about all of this. “And what about you, Fuli? You agree with her on this?”

Fuli sighed as she chose her next words very carefully. “Actually...yes I do. And before you scream your head off again, here’s why. Kongwe, even while slow against our interests, possesses the wisdom the king needs to feel assured that we have what it takes to defeat Scar. If we try to force her to go, then she might not want to help along with any other wise animal in the Pride Lands and Equestria.”

“So are you saying we should just let her get away with constantly delaying us even though she is aware that the king is expecting her, as. Soon. AS. POSSIBLE!”

“No.” She calmly replied in the face of Rainbow’s frustrated outburst. “I’m just saying we just need to be patient with her. Just try to be more understanding to Kongwe. Just try to be more kind to those around you more.”

“Ooh, shwari!” Makini gasped in awe. “That is very excellent advice, Fuli!”

“Well…” Fuli shrugged as she smiled earnestly at Fluttershy. “...I had a kind friend to help see things that way.”

"Impressive." Kyoga complimented. "Took the words right out of my mouth."

"Oops." Fuli giggled while rolling her eyes to the side in a playful manner.

“Oh, great.” Rainbow sarcastically remarked still annoyed out of her mind. “The joys of kindness has gotten to you too. And here I thought you’d agree with me 120% on this.”

“Like it or not, it’s the way I see things now.” She simply replied to which Rainbow moved to lean back with her arms crossed with nothing to do but pout in response.

But by doing so she ended up accidentally tilting the tortoise onto her shell and on her back as she fell into a nearby dry riverbank.

“Uh-oh.” Makini commented in worry when that happened.

“Oops.” Rainbow said upon realizing her mistake.

“Uh, Kongwe, you okay?”

“Kongwe?”

Both Fluttershy and Fuli asked in concern.

Thankfully she is since she peaked her head out from her shell as she looked up towards the moving clouds in the blue skies. “Have you ever noticed clouds? And the way they follow the wind?”

“Yes I do.” Fluttershy replied as she moved to float up to get a look at the clouds above her.

“Even upside-down, you're wise.” Makini once more complimented.

“We’ll take that as a yes. She certainly sounds okay.” Rainbow said feeling relieved that no harm no foul was committed. “Now, we just gotta figure out a way to flip her back over.” Kongwe effortlessly managed to do just that. “Oh. Never mind.”

“What are you waiting for? We need to see the King.” She then said and continued their very way like nothing ever happened to which Rainbow looked on with a fuming expression before letting it slide.

“At least we're going faster now, right, Rainbow Dash.” Makini then said as they all got moving once more.

“Yeah, I guess.” Rainbow replied as if it’s better than nothing but could not hide her annoyance and dissatisfaction with their slow progress. “Even though we would have covered more ground sooner had not constantly stopped every few minutes or so.”

“Hmm.” Kongwe then spotted an arched tree along the path. “Would you look at this?”

“Do we have to?” Rainbow returned with a restrained tone of voice.

“Apparently, yes.” Fuli replied with a sympathetic shrug.

“One doesn't usually see roots like this close-up.”

Makini moved to observe the tree herself. “I sure haven't. I wonder why these roots aren't in the ground.” To answer her question the roots started to make a crackling noise as the tree started to tilt over in their direction. “And I wonder why they're moving.”

“Because that tree's about to fall!" Kyoga then said in sudden alarm before leaping out of harm's way first. "Move!”

Acting fast Rainbow managed to push Makini out of the way while Fuli moved to hop on Kongwe’s shell to protect her from the falling leaves and branches.

Fluttershy who only had enough to time to shield her eyes from a dreadful sight, could only peek her eyes hoping the worst hasn’t happened. “Girls! Kongwe! Are you all okay?!”

“We’re okay.” Fuli quickly assured once the dust settled to reveal that where they stood has them still unharmed without even a scratch along with Rainbow and Makini both climbing themselves up to their feet.

“And that was some fast save, Rainbow.” Makini said both thankful and amazed at the same time. “Hey, maybe fast is best.”

“That's what I keep saying.” Rainbow proudly boasted.

“Perhaps.” Kongwe once more acknowledged.

“But…” Rainbow asked expecting her to say otherwise.

“But sometimes, standing still is the fastest route to safety.”

“You got lucky.” Rainbow tried to point out.

“Not luck, observation.” She corrected. “But also, I did get lucky. When a big tree falls, many eat its leaves.” She proceeded to eat one of the leaves on the closest branch right next to her.

“Or many get crushed.”

“If I hadn't gotten you to stop and look at the tree, perhaps we all would have been crushed.”

“Maybe. Or maybe had we kept moving then maybe the tree would have fallen after we passed by it.” Even still she failed to understand the wisdom of her words. “Regardless, this tree is not going anywhere, and neither are we, at least not on this path.”

“We could go over!” Makini suggested before realizing. “Oh, but Kongwe can't.”

“No.” Rainbow flew up to get a glance at their surroundings and managed to spot out a way to which both Fuli and Fluttershy took notice of. “But we can go another way.”

“What other way?” Fluttershy asked.

“This way?” Fuli asked after realizing the direction her speedy friend wants to go.

"Are you sure?"

“Yes, Fuli. Kyoga.” Rainbow replied before turning to the others so they are all on board with the new travel route. “So, here's what we're gonna do. There's a path back there that cuts through the Backlands. That's the fastest way to get to Pride Rock from here. Come on.”

"Very well. This way everyone." Kyoga then stated as she walked alongside the others while putting her guard up as they walked.

Fuli didn’t like the idea herself and neither did Kyoga knowing exactly what they are risking by going in that direction but after considering what needs to be done relented with the latter thinking that maybe a lesson will be learned out of this. “And a fair warning. The Backlands are leopard territory, so stay close to me.”

“Um, Fuli, Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy spoke up.

Rainbow groaned once more as she turned to see both Kongwe and Makini are both still admiring the fallen tree top.

“Unless one is a bird, one rarely gets to see the top of a tree this close.”

“Seriously?”

None of the less, the escorts made their way on over towards the Backlands, where they have keep themselves on high alert, knowing full well of who they’ll be expecting once they set one paw in his territory.

“We're going the right way, but keep an eye out.” Rainbow advised.

“I always keep an eye out.” Kongwe gently replied.

“I know.” Fuli assured. “She just means stay alert in case someone tries to ambush us.”

“And you never know when Makucha might show up.” Fluttershy added in shuddered agreement.

“Well, there is a lot to see here in the Backlands.” Makini then said with a positive mindset. “I should come here more often.”

"As long as you have extra protection by your side." Kyoga said to her.

“You’re always welcome.” Makucha said otherwise as he appeared from a nearby tree before leaping in front the group. “Especially you, tortoise.”

“That's very friendly of you! I'm…” Makini moved to greet him before being roared at by the leopard which got her to realize that it wasn’t a friendly greeting and hid behind Kongwe to safety.

“You're a real delicacy around here, tortoise.” Makucha complimented as he prepared and bared his teeth and ambition to make a meal out of her.

But Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Kyoga, and Fuli were to quick to defend her and Makini with the brave speedsters taking lead in keeping Makucha at bay.

“Back off, Makucha.”

“They're with us.”

Makucha then chuckled trying to pass it off as a joke. “Oh. Didn't see you there, cheetah. You too, rainbow-colored pony. Three legs.”

“Well, now you have.”

“And now we wanna see you walking away.”

"With all four legs. While you still have them."

Makucha looked around expecting more company which didn’t immediately show up. “So, where are your Lion and Pony Guard pals?”

“Don't you worry about them!"

“You deal with us!”

"So enough talk!"

Seeing that even these two are capable of taking him down had the leopard wisely letting them be. “Okay, cheetah, Pegasus, I'll be on my way... For now. But remember, you're in my territory.”

“Like we will ever forget it.” Rainbow muttered before taking lead once more so they continue on their way. “Anyways, let’s keep moving before he decides to come back.”

“Way ahead of you.” Fuli said in agreement as walked alongside the floating Pegasus.

Just seeing it had Makini once more speaking and singing their praises. “Wow, Fuli, Rainbow, Kyoga that was amazing! You were both amazing! I've never seen anything like that. Have you ever seen anything like that, Kongwe?”

“I've seen many things.” Kongwe calmly replied.

“Me too.” Fluttershy said in agreement. “But we do really need to keep moving now. Otherwise we’ll be forced to accept his dinner invitation.”

“What kind of dinner invitation?” Makini felt the need to ask not getting the point of it.

“She means he’ll hunt us down.” Fuli clarified. “He's gone for now, but I bet he comes back.

"So we really need to pick up the pace. This way!” Kyoga then said as she wasted no time in guiding everyone across the Backlands onto Pride Rock.

Back in the other part of the Pride Lands, the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard are right at the site of the fire so they can save the elands who are in trouble as of this very moment.

“Where are they?” Kion asked the others as they arrived on the scene.

“I don't see 'em.” Beshte replied unable to spot them out.

“They were right here, Kion.” Ono returned giving the best of the knowledge he can give.

“They must be lost in the smoke.” Twilight deduced.

“Help! Help!” One male eland cried out while coughing due to the smoke around him.

“Beshte, Bunga, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, you're with me.” Kion then insturcted.

“Ono, Starlight, you’re both with me in the skies so we can guide the others from above.” Twilight also instructed as they both were quick to follow her upwards.

“Will do.”

“Affirmative.”

As those on the ground went into the dark cover of the heavy smoke, the others followed from up high.

“Guys! Girls! The fires are limited to the trees at the top of the canyon!”

“It's not spreading any further.”

Ono then looks on worried when he doesn't see his friends. “Guys? Girls?”

Deep in the smoke those on land have managed to round up the herd and managed to get out of the thick of it.

“This way, elands! This way!”

“And try not to breath in the smoke!”

Both Kion and Applejack stated to them as they carefully make their way by.

“Got it covered, Kion!” Pinkie quickly gave each and every one of them masks that allow them to breath safely including everyone on the team.

“Thank you, Kion.” The male eland gratefully returned.

“We're not out of the woods.”

“So do thank us, yet.”

Both Kion and Applejack returned.

“Uh, actually, Kion, we are.”

“We’re just outside a canyon.”

Both Bunga and Pinkie pointed out.

“That was an expression, you two.”

“He means the fire's still a threat.”

Both Rarity and Ono rather in annoyance.

“That’s right.” Twilight said before eyeing the nearest escape route. “We need to get everyone into the canyon.”

“Of course.” Ono realized. “The canyon's a natural break against the fire.”

“Come on, elands. You can follow me.” Beshte assured as he led the down on over there.

But unfortunately for them the bushes got caught on fire, thus frightening and startling the elands once more.

“Look out!” Kion, Twilight, and Starlight all were quick to come to their rescue by pulling them away from the fire before they could all come in contact with it.

“Kion! Twilight!” Beshte called out to them in worry.

“We're okay, but we're cut off.” Twilight quickly assured.

“Ono, any other way down? Or across?” Kion then asked.

“I don't think so.” He regretfully informed as he examined their surrondings. “The canyon narrows up ahead. But it's too far for the elands to jump.”

Fortunately, Kion was able to come up with a new idea as he examined the canyon down below. “Maybe they can't jump it, but if we could cross it... Beshte! Applejack! We could sure use a bridge right about now.”

“Just what I was thinking.” Beshte smiled in return as he and Applejack shared a nod together as Starlight teleported herself along with Applejack by his side. ”You ready again?”

“One Big B & A bridge coming up.”

“Big B & A bridge!” Bunga laughed. “Told you it'd catch on.”

The others groaned and look on in annoyance before moving to prepare themselves to cross to safety when given the go.

“Twende Kiboko!”

With all of their might, the Guard’ Strongest were able to recreate the bridge they once did before. And with Starlight and Kion’s help in using their magic to stabalize it it was all safe to cross. “All right, elands.”

“One stable bridge to cross to safety all ready to go.” Starlight happily stated.

“Let's go!” Twilight stated to everyone.

“Is it safe?” The male eland asked.

“Um, it's safer than flames.” Starlight replied like it should be a no brainer. “So yeah. Like I said all ready to go.”

“Good point.”

And that was enough to get every eland to comply and head to safety on the other side of the canyon by crossing the escape bridge laid out for them.

“Keep moving.” Kion encouraged each and every eland before checking up on his friends. “You doing okay, Beshte? Applejack?”

Bunga was quick to assert it’s no biggie for the Guard’s Strongest. “'Course they’re okay. They did it before with the hyraxes. Right, Big B? AJ?”

“Of course, though it is mighty harder considering these are elands not hyraxes.” Applejack returned with a few minor grunts.

“But I don't mind.” Beshte said as he kept working through the minor struggles.

And like the last time, even with heavier weight, everyone all safely made it across.

“That's all of them, Kion.” Twilight happily reported before turning to both the country pony and hippo under the bridge. “And great job, Beshte. You too, Applejack!”

“It was nothing.” Applejack tipped her hat with one hoof like it just an ordinary day in the Pride Lands.

Meanwhile in the Back Lands the escorts are still making their way across, all while staying on their toes and staying alert should Makucha return again. All while Makini continues speaking of her personal excitement from this journey.

“Rafiki will be so impressed if I can remember every super-wise thing you've ever said, Kongwe. But it's not easy.” She then recited one of her previous bits of wisdom. “"A patient creature never misses a thing." I think that's right. Sure sounds smart, don't you think, Fuli, Rainbow Dash, Kyoga?”

“I think so.” Makucha replied as he appeared from the nearby bushes and cut them off again. “I've been patiently waiting. And now, I won't miss my supper.”

Seeing him again had both Fuli, Kyoga, and Rainbow standing in front of their friends defense once more.

“Hey! I thought we told you to back off.” Rainbow angrily returned.

Makucha once more laughed it off. “What can I say? I just couldn't get the taste of tortoise off my mind.”

Both Fuli and Makucha snarled as the former moved to give the latter a chase with Rainbow following after them. The leopard took lead as he ran in a zig-zag manner with the cheetah close behind albeit with a little difficultly up until he managed to jump up onto a tree. Unfortunately for Rainbow Dash with her eyes to focused on the target she had no time to do anything else when she ended up crashing right through the tree.

“Gotcha…” Rainbow uttered with spinning eyes as she passed out from the hard impact she endured.

“Come down here so I can make you leave.” Fuli demanded.

“Why don't you come up here and get me? Oh, right. Cheetahs can't climb trees.” Makucha taunted.

“Argh!” Fuli struggled as she finds her claws are stuck deep inside the tree.

“See you, cheetah.” Makucha then moved to climb down one of the nearby branches so he can get meet both Kongwe and Makini face to face as he prepares to hunt them on the spot.

Both Kongwe and Makini gasped in fright with the former quickly ducking inside her shell for safety while the latter hid right behind her.

“Oh, no, you don't!” Fluttershy furiously stated with a sudden burst of courage to give him the Stare.

Makucha grunted and growled at the intensity at the Pegasus’s fierce glare for several seconds before moving to stand his ground against her with a mighty roar along with a strong and brutal claw swipe to the face.

“Aah!” She screamed as she was knocked down hard into the ground and out cold when she ended up hitting her head onto a nearby rock.

Makucha laughed before turning to his prey. “You're all mine, tortoise.”

In an effort to heed him off, Makini tried to apply her martial arts training by twirling her staff right in front of him much to his annoyance. “I learned this move from Rafiki.” Makucha proceeded to knock her down effortlessly. “Maybe I should have learned some other moves.”

“You're just lucky I never really liked mandrill.”

Hearing that left her feeling hurt than relived. “You don't like me?”

"Sadly, no." Kyoga stated as she got in between the two with her claws bared, nose to nose. "And if I were you I'd leave now."

"Hmm. I have a better idea. How about not!"

But before he could do anything to her, Fuli tackled the leopard away from Makini along with both Fluttershy and Kongwe, followed by Rainbow going in for the super fast and hard body slam that sent the leopard flying halfway across the Backlands.

Rainbow felt the backlash from the blow she landed, but she was able to shake it off quickly and was more mindset on getting back at Makucha for hurting her friends especially Fluttershy. With her super speed she was able to make quick time to catch Makucha after he had quickly recovered and managed to get back on his paws. But that was only enough to see Rainbow as she body-slammed him into the nearby rocks once more. When the dust fully settled, the leopard managed to emerge and knock right by her speedy opponent before leaving Rainbow in the dust. Literally.

Rainbow growled in response to the leopard’s tough fighting spirit before quickly playing catch up to him. “Give it up, Makucha. You can't outrun and outfly me.”

Makucha laughed in the face of the Pony Guard’s Fastest like this is nothing new to him. “We'll see about that.”

To prove his point, while his opponent’s eyes were focused on him zigzagging to try to get away from her, he used this moment to grab the Pegasus by the wing and moved to slam her down into the ground which had her tumble for a bit. Rainbow grunted before sprinting after and catching up to him again.

“You may be fast, cheetah, but can you do this?” He then zigzag his way towards the nearby tree and then swung the branch right in Rainbow’s face to swat her away like a bug before making good on his escape. “Guess not!” He laughed in her direction before disappearing for now.

“Oh, yeah!” Rainbow yelled after him while trying to regain control of her dizzy and spinning mind. “I'll stop you. Somehow.” She uttered the last part to herself actually hoping that she can back that up before returning back to the others to make sure they’re okay.

“Rainbow Dash!” Fuli was the first to call out to her upon seeing her.

“Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked with great concern upon seeing some of the bruises on her body.

“Of course she’s okay! In fact she’s more than okay! You chased him off!” Makini complimented.

But Rainbow isn’t in the mood for taking in compliments this time around. Especially when said leopard stepped up his game. “Big deal, he'll be back. Unless I can figure out a way to beat him.”

“To beat the leopard, you must observe the leopard.” Kongwe advised.

“I have observed him!” Rainbow impatiently retorted. “I observe him zigzagging away from me every time. I observe him making me fly and run a lot more than he does.”

While understanding her frustration, she gently implored and chastised the pony so she can finally grasp what she is trying to tell her. “Pony, pony, always flying and running. You must relax and observe.

“Relax?”

“Of course!” Makini realized as Fuli smiled too. “Shwari, Rainbow! Just take a breath and slow down.” She moved to sit down and meditate as a demonstration.

“But…”

“It really works.”

“Rainbow, I know this isn’t your style. But I think you should stop and listen for once. You might benefit from taking things slowly once a while.”

“How…?”

“Just take a deep breath, calm down, listen, and observe.”

“Please?” Fluttershy said looking like she is going to button her cute eyes to plead her very soul into doing so like Fuli’s pet cat.

"I mean it's not like you have anything else to lose." Kyoga added,

“All right. Fine.” Rainbow stood still, folded her wings, and took a deep and calming breath.

“Now, Rainbow Dash, what have you observed?” Kongwe asked now that she is open ears.

“He always zigzags and uses the nearby surroundings to fight for him, but I can't.”

“I see. So, he always zigzags.”

“Yes, he...Always.” Rainbow gasped and smiled as the answer just registered in her head. “Hmm. Okay, I got this.” She then flew over and in no time was able to spot the leopard taking a brief nap on a nearby rock. “Hey, Makucha. Ready for round two?”

Makucha scoffed in response. “More like round three or four. But who's counting? Catch me if you can. Hint, you can't.”

He proceeds to take lead once more with Rainbow following after him like before. And much like last time he is pulling ahead, all while zig-zagging.

“Observe.” She does so and sees that Makucha is doing so even when there isn’t anything to use against her. “Always.” She proceeded to let Makucha believe he has succeeded in escaping her once again…

...before delivering one super powerful sprint to tackle and beat him down until enough’s enough. Said beat down was swift and covered by a dust cloud with stars surrounding it when it occurred.

“You... You caught me?” Makucha uttered in shock that actually happened.

“Of course I did, Makucha.” Rainbow firmly stated. “I'll always catch you, so back off. Or next time, I'll do more than tackle and beat you down.”

“You know what?” The leopard said upon seeing that this is no longer worth pursing anymore. “I've lost my taste for tortoise.”

“That's good. Now beat it before I change my mind!” Makucha chuckled nervously before fleeing from the scene after the Pegasus released her grip on him.

“You did it!”

“Congratulations, Rainbow Dash!”

Both Makini and Fuli praised upon meeting up with her having seen the whole thing.

“I guess I did.” Fuli chuckled now feeling proud of herself and amazed with what she just did. “All it took was a little observing.”

“The pony listened to the tortoise. Perhaps now, I've truly seen everything.” Kongwe said proudly and pleased that her wisdom is now rubbing off on her.

“Me too.” Fluttershy replied feeling the same way. “Like my friend back home along with his dad always says, “Live long enough, and you’ll see everything.”

"Well said." Kyoga said with a smile.

At last after all of that enduring hardship, Fuli, Rainbow, Kyoga, Makini, and Kongwe all finally made to the Pride Lands. By then it was now time for Celestia’s sun to set with Luna’s rising moon to follow.

“It sure is nice to be back in the Pride Lands!” Makini is the first to comment upon arriving.

And it just so happens that they came across and intercepted the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard who have all finally finished a long patrol of rescue missions.

“Back in the Pride Lands?” Kion asked.

“It's a long story.” Rainbow replied.

“Well, wait till you hear about Beshte and Applejack.” Bunga brought up. “They were a bridge together!”

“Hmm. I'd like to have seen that.” Kongwe commented sounding fascinated by that story.

“And I’m sure you would have been in for quite a sight-seeing if you have.” Applejack returned to assure it’s a true story all right.

Twilight upon meeting her was the first to greet her. “Hello, you must be Kongwe. I'm Twilight Sparkle. The Princess of Friendship. And these our are the rest of our friends from the Lion and Pony Guard. Applejack, Beshte, Bunga, Ono, Pinkie, and Rarity.”

“Howdy!”

“What’s up!”

“How you doing!”

“A pleasure to meet your acquaintance.”

“Hello, new friend!” Confetti exploded all around her to which everyone did not dare to question knowing her.

“Charmed to meet you, darling. And I’m sure you have already met Fluttershy and Rainbow.”

“And I’m Kion. The Prince of Friendship.” Kion greeted himself. “Let's get you to my dad. Come on.” He tried to urge her to get a move on to which all proceeded to head on over to Pride Rock.

“Hmm. Hurry, hurry brings no blessings.” Kongwe said as they walked on ahead.

“I think that means she's going as fast as she can.” Makini explained to everyone.

“Guess you were surprised Kongwe turned out to be a tortoise, huh?” Kion then said to both speedsters of the Guard who are both more focused on the sky above them. “Fuli? Rainbow Dash?”

“Have you ever stopped to notice how the clouds never rush?” Rainbow asked as she kept flying. “They just follow the wind.”

Kion turned to Fuli who briefly stopped looking at the skies to answer the question that’s on her friend’s mind. “It’s part of a long story. A long story with a much needed lesson learned during our journey back home.”

“Really? You don’t say.” Twilight spoke sounding impressed and intrigued with the urge to want to know more about it later.

"You'd be amazed, Twilight." Kyoga assured that what they are seeing came from a true story from their journey. A true story indeed.

By the time everyone finally arrived at Pride Rock where Simba, Celestia, Luna, and Rafiki are all waiting for them, Luna’s moon has already rised to the sky. Once she arrived, Kongwe fully processes of what she has been informed.

“Hmm. So Scar has returned. It is indeed a difficult problem.”

“Uh, yeah!” Bunga returned with crossed arms feeling that should be obvious at this point.

“Bunga!” Rarity scolded in a hushed whisper while Applejack dope slapped him for the rude comment.

“So, Kongwe, what do we do?” The lion king asked hoping that there is a way to resolve this.

“Fortunately, it is the patient animal who eats the ripe fruit.” The wise tortoise assured.

“Yes.”

“Uh-huh.”

Both Simba and Kion said still not quite understanding of what she meant by that.

“Oh!” Rainbow moved to speak up having spent plenty of time with the tortoise to know what she is saying. “I think she means we'll find the solution eventually. But we need to take the time to look.”

“I see.”

“Oh!”

Both father and son now understand the words of wisdom.

“Very wise.”

“Indeed. And quite impressive for somepony so used to spending time in the fast lane.”

Both Rafiki and Luna acknowledged with positive and proud smiles.

“Yes, yes, Pegasus! I have seen many things. And good always triumphs over evil, in time. Sure there may be days where they triumph at times and other times not but as long as you have hope. But if you all proceed with caution, come prepared, and be smart about it, I have no doubt that one who truly has the power deep down inside by combining both brains and brawn together that one will be the one who will prevail and put to a stop to all of this once and for all.”

“And that’s a vow we intend to keep.” Twilight assured and vowed while smiling at both Kion and Rainbow for now understanding of what she once told them.

“Which I have full faith in ourselves that we can and will do.” Celestia said in agreement.

“Indeed we shall.”

And truth be told, while it’s still a difficult journey, they still have great confidence with great wisdom told going forward. And that’s what really matters.

“At least what you think…” Makucha himself said privately from afar in the nearby bushes before using the cover of darkness around him to leave undetected before making his way to certain hideout nearby. “...for as long as your enemies can persist in the face of danger, they still have a chance at winning, including me. And as for keeping an eye on the Lion and Pony Guard on their toes and hooves at all times, I’m just the guy for the job.”

“Excellent…” Scar returned grinning and feeling very pleased to hear of his findings from his latest journey...

Author's Notes:

Here in this, we have the aftermath follow up to the events of the Crystalling after another close call with Scar once more where a meeting is held to discuss the matter of the ongoing war going forward. With the best course of action taken after much discussion, King Simba himself decided that some much needed counseling is in order from none other than the Wisest animal in the Pride Lands, Kongwe.

And who better to join Fuli and Makini than Rainbow and Fluttershy who were both more than happy to help speed up and or meet up with the tortoise herself. Aside from having a little struggle whether to keep or axe up the delays (I can easily fix no problem).

On one hand it is a bit of drag considering that the king's request for an audience with her ASAP is reasonable at the same time one learns a lesson out of this, more specifically Rainbow Dash who I felt was the better candidate to grasp the episode's Aesop, even with all reasons to be understandably frustrated to an extent. Especially when it actually helps when Makucha starts playing the speed game with better brains himself than before. So even with all past troubles aside, it still proven to be a good lesson and time for Rainbow to learn it considering of what's soon to come for her.

Anyways, that's it for now when we get back sometime next week we will be returning to Manehattan where Fuli will be joining Pinkie and her sister Marble as they do some much need shopping for the special Pie Family tradition, so it should be interesting to see how that turns out. So until then stay tuned...

Episode 4: The Gift of the Pies

View Online

Author's Notes:

Before I begin I would like to start with saying I meant to get this done and published by yesterday considering it was Pie Day but a had a lot on my plate that day but at least it's up now.

Second and most importantly, some of you are going to be asking why I choose to feature Marble instead Maud. Well, in answer to that question, I've seen an idea float around here and I thought this would be better too since we have already seen a handful of episodes of Maud featured. So then I thought since Fuli is the girl who managed to bond and help Fluttershy out of her shell, she could do the same for Marble too.

As for the rest of the episode, there is not much to explain other than the tradition Pie family gift exchanges which of course leads to one pony making a regretful decision as far as exchanges go which thankfully gets resolved with lessons learned at the end of the day. Which is quite nice like always.

Next week, we will get to see the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the Lion Guard Fan Club once more as they all try to figure of what they can do with their spare time without playing pretend Lion and Pony Guard. So be on the lookout for that until then and stay tuned...

Episode 4:

The Gift of the Pies

Pinkie Pie was extremely excited today, even more than usual. And why one would ask. Because today is the day she gets to start spending the weekend with one of her sisters. The sister in question, the shy and quiet Marble Pie. The two made plans to spend the first day in Ponyville since her little sister has never really explored the comforts of Pinkie’s new hometown. And has desired to visit there again ever since her first visit on Hearth’s Warming and Christmas.

In fact, they’re planning on going out on on a picnic with Fluttershy and her critter friends. Since the pony herself why still a shy pony herself. She has been able help her feel more comfortable around her company to the point she can open up to her about herself as much as the Pie Family...

...That is of course once they meet up in Manehattan since both sisters forgot to do important shopping and what better place to it other than the bustling city that would have they need. And along for the ride is a friend of hers, Fuli. The cheetah herself is looking positive for her friend while personally trying to tolerate and endure her when she over-excited. Over-excited to the point she never stopped talking ever since they left the Ponyville train station. She usually means well but sometimes she can be a little too much at times.

"We're going to Manehattan, we're going to Manehattan, we're going to Manehattan...!" Pinkie chimed in a singsong tone.

“Yes, we are, Pinkie.” Fuli said with a supporting smile. “Hopefully things have improved since we were last there.”

“Oh, yeah. How many ponies gave you, Rarity, and Applejack a hard time until you helped restore their kindness by helping Coco revive the play she worked so hard on. Yeah, that can sure lead a real tail stepper.” She giggled unaware that she really is sitting a hoof on her friend’s tail.

“Yes it can be.” Fuli said with a slightly irritated expression as she removed her tail from where Pinkie had her back hoof sitting on. “Very much so.”

“Oops. Sorry.”

“It’s okay.” Fuli quickly assured there are no hard feelings while making sure her tailbone is okay. “It happens.” She then smiled. “But I do appreciate the invite to come with you to meet your sister, Marble. I’ve heard she is quite like Fluttershy.”

“She sure is. One of the most sweetest, innocent, and friendliest ponies of the family. Even when she is being all quiet and shy. I don’t know why, but I’m guessing she had trouble speaking her mind when she was a filly.”

“From the general grayness around her back home or a bad encounter with one mean pony?”

“Good question. She never really talks about it nor wants to.”

“Oh, okay.” Fuli nodding upon seeing that’s touching upon a sensitive subject before moving it along. “And you’re sure your sister won’t mind the extra company?” She then asked feeling a little unsure about this. “Not that I don’t want to but considering you two are related by being ponies and I’m not since I am a cheetah.”

“Of course not.” Pinkie happily insisted otherwise. “She knows you’re expected company not to mention one of the Guard’s most trustworthy members who will always have our backs when we need it. Plus, she too could use some of your help growing out of her shell some more like you have for Fluttershy.”

"Fair enough." Fuli replied, accepting of that reason. “Is that why you asked me to come with you all the way to Manehattan or is it because I was the only one available to spend time with you? You know since Rarity is out expanding her business, Rainbow Dash and Ono are out practicing with the Wonderbolts, Kion is out hunting with his family, Bunga and Beshte are out spending the day being best buds with Timon and Pumbaa, Spike and Twilight being busy giving Starlight friendship lessons, Applejack being busy on the farm, and Fluttershy making sure the critters don’t freak out while out preparing to spend the day with us when we get back from our trip in Manehattan.”

“Well a little of both. But more on the fact that you are the perfect friend for my baby sister. Not to mention of how everyone else sees each other family. Like how Twilight sees Spike as a son, how she sees Kion as a brother, and how she sees the lion family as her family as much as the other alicorns. And how Bunga sees Beshte along with Timon and Pumbaa family, and how our family sees Applejack’s family as family.”

That got some chuckles from Fuli herself as she is really seeing the truth in her words. “That’s true. They all do see each other as family. Can’t imagine their lives with it.” She returned with a grin.

Pinkie got a few good chuckles from Fuli's comment. "Exactly! And that is exactly why you are the perfect sibling to bond with Marble. No one better than you to help her come out of her shell than you."

“Aw, I’m flattered.” Fuli returned feeling playfully touched with a paw to her chest.

The train pulled into the station in Manehattan shortly afterwards, and Pinkie and Fuli departed without fanfare. Once there they were awe-stricken again by Manehattan’s beauty, they wasted no time in looking around the train station since their expected company is meeting them there.

“Wow! Like always, this city's simply...amazing! It's just... everything, ever!" Fuli dreamily sighed, at the very sight around them.

Pinkie's attention, immediately locked on the pony she was looking for, a certain gray earth pony mare shyly making her way around the train station and down the steps.

"And it's about to get everything ever-er! Because guess who I see!" She happily exclaimed, then bounced down the steps after her as she chanted. "M-A-R-B-L-E! Put 'em together and what does that spell?!"

"It spells Marble." Marble Pie replied gently.

“Wow!” Fuli remarked feeling delightfully surprised to hear those words from her. “So that’s what you sound like.”

“Mmm-hmm.”

In her own excitement, Pinkie fired off her party cannon, and cheered loudly "Marble, Marble, Marble! Yay!"

And little did Pinkie know, she was right she was in for a great day, but not about how it will all turn out.

After breaking free from the embrace Pinkie placed her and Marble in, Fuli commented as she approached and introduced herself. "So you Pie sisters sure have some sweet traditions huh? That’s sweet! Every year, you set aside a special day or in your case weekend to spend with each of your sisters, Pinkie?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep. I do separate trips with each one, and we make it super fun by picking out a different location every year! We see the sights of the chosen city all day and then we swap gifts at sunset!"

"It’s a yearly and family tradition we share with the rest of our siblings too." Marble explained. "In fact, we chose to come here since it's close to where Maud's studying for her rocktorate where she’ll soon graduate from."

“Nice. And does this special day of yours have a name or something?" Fuli asked.

"Mm-hmm. PSSD!" Marble answered with a nod.

In a hushed voice, Fuli asked the sisters. "Okay, so what's the secret?"

"Huh?" Pinkie asked in confusion.

"You just said 'psst'. Which from my understanding means it’s a secret that we have to whisper to each other?" Fuli asked in confusion.

Pinkie laughed, and explained. "No, silly! Not psst, PSSD! P-S-S-S-D! That means, Pie Sisters Surprise Swap Day!"

"Oh. Right. That." Fuli realized, with an embarrassed grin for the wrong assumption. "Guess I'll just leave you two to your PSSSD then. And you both know where to find me at sundown."

"Fuli.” Marble spoke up before Fuli could take off with her back already turned. “Where are you going?"

“Um. Exploring Manehattan and find a gift myself for my cheetah friends back home since their birthday's are coming up.” She darted her eyes around wondering why she is looking on at her expectantly to stick around with them.

“Aren’t you going to stick around with me?” Marble asked. “Since you’re Pinkie’s special and invited guest and all.”

"Only if it’s okay with you.” Fuli returned as if she wasn’t expecting that offer.

"Of course it is, since you are friends of the family and any friend of the family is family." Marble assured and explained, as she looked around at the nearby stores to see if they have what she is looking.

That gave Pinkie the opportunity to pull Fuli aside for a quick word. "Can I ask you a quick question?" She asked in a whisper.

"Oh, of course.” Fuli responded ready to do whatever her friend needs. “Like what?"

Clinging to Fuli’s front right hoof, Pinkie shouted out. "Will you please help me?!"

"Uh, sure. But only if you let go of my hoof and stand up..." Fuli answered being as polite and firm as she can be with her.

Pinkie did so, and then she whispered to Fuli. "This is top secret, you can't tell Marble anything about this. Got it?!"

"Whatever you say.” Fuli calmly answered feeling very sure of it.

Content with Fuli's answer, Pinkie explained. "Every year, no matter how hard I try, my other two sisters always gets the better gift for her. So this year I really want to get something extra special for Marble, something that'll be just as good as the other PSSSD gifts. Aside from a special rock pouch for my sister Maud along with an assortment of supplies for Limestone’s garden to flourish with, I have found the perfect gift for Marble. Something that’ll blow her mind out with. A special dress, that’ll help her feel happy during winter nights! And the best part is there's a store here in Manehattan that has what I need!"

"That’s great! So I’m guessing you want me to help you get her gifts without spoiling the surprise?" Fuli asked as she figured it out from there.

"Yep, and I need you to spend time with my sister, and get to know while you’re at it!" Pinkie instructed. "That way you can keep her busy while I take care of my shopping all together."

“I can at least try to keep her busy to the best of my ability, but I can’t promise that can to extend to for the rest of the day into the night. In order to pull this off, you’re going to need to ensure Marble doesn't suspect a thing when you're halfway across town, shopping?"

"Got it covered," Pinkie said with a wink. "I've planned a sightseeing path that leads right by the store. Marble will never know. Not to mention you’ll get to find what you’re looking for your friends. It's perfect plan!" She shouted, a bit too loudly to the point the noise echoed everywhere, with a handful of eyes looking on in their direction.

“Right, absolutely!” Fuli agreed while forcing herself to smile and wave to assure everyone nearby staring that there is nothing to worry about while scooting the pink pony away from the public gathering she had accidentally created. “Y-Yes, yes, yes. But let's not get too excited until you actually have the things you need."

Pinkie nodded, and then as she rejoined Marble she vowed. "Mark my words, Marble! I'm giving you the greatest PSSSD present in the history of ever!”

Fuli followed Pinkie and Marble, as they made their way through the heart of Manehattan, all the while taking in the sights. As luck would have it, the shops along the way had what both Pinkie and Fuli needed, along with Marble. And sticking towards tradition neither sister were the wiser to what each other were doing.

During the tour they managed to explore the tallest skyscrapers along with town statue in the bay nearby carrying the dress Pinkie had in mind for Marble, wasn't the only shop that resided in the center of town. Many of the shops were lined up along a beautifully together.

Their first stop happened to be the Manehattan Statue of Liberty where many visitors get to see the whole scope of the city from up high. During which Fuli took the time to guide Marble in how to see their the telescope.

“So if you just move it around a little, you can see parts of Manehattan from here…” She tilted the device towards the city. “...or there.” She adjusts the device towards the bay. “...or anywhere.” She adjusts to towards the sight of the various skyscrapers in another part of town.

“Wow.”

“So in short, you can pretty much see everything from here. And I have to admit it’s quite a view from up here."

“You sure can.”

“So, do you like it so far?”

“Actually...yes. It’s very nice.” Marble admitted. “Thank you, Fuli.”

Another stop, happened to be the Manehattan ice rink which happened to be cold enough to the point the traveling trio needed winter outfits (a helmet and knee pads for Marble’s given her own timidness tendencies). But fortunately for them, it didn’t bother any of them in the slightest.

Marble in contrast to the other two ponies had trouble of balancing herself on the ice and was unable to move away from the edges of the rink. That is until, Fuli came by to offer her assistance.

“Here, Marble…” She offered her tail. “...let me help you.”

Although a little hesitant, Marble moved to gently grasp her tail allowing herself to be pulled into the center of the rink.

“Okay…” She then slowed her pace down to a comfortable slow walk pace after Marble let go of her tail. “...now what we’re going to do is start slow before we work our up to a faster pace.” She skated around the rink going straight from one side of the rink to the far side and back doing just that. “Want to give it a try?”

“Mmm-hmm.”

“Okay…just do what I do and showed you. Start off slow and once you’re feeling comfortable you can start picking up the pace.”

Marble did as she was instructed by starting off slow before picking it up as she went along while Fuli followed alongside her. Upon seeing Fuli nod at her seeing that she is feeling comfortable so far she moved to pick up the speed, allowing her body to skate freely like a butterfly.

“There you go!”

Marble moved to giggle as she skated around as fast as she can go while moving around like she is having the time of her life right now. Seeing this had her sister cheer her on.

“Woohoo! Go Marble!”

Although of course, it came to a temporary halt when during her own excitement she nearly went out and over the rink before being having her hoof grabbed by Fuli’s own tail.

“Whoa! Wha…” Upon seeing Fuli’s smirk while keeping her hold on her she blushed and giggled slightly in embarrassment upon realizing her mistake. “...Oops.”

“It’s okay.” Fuli moved to pull her back into the rink. “And all criticism aside, that was pretty impressive for a first timer, Marble.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, you’re a natural.”

“Thanks.”

The two moved to continue skating while Pinkie skated and watched as Fuli continues to mentor Marble on her skating.

Then finally, the group made another stop for lunch at the nearby Canterlot Cook. During which Fuli moved the menu to obscure herself and Pinkie so the former could have a private chat with the latter while discussing lunch options.

“Hey, Pinkie! Did a get a look at the menu? I hear there are some good meat and vegetation options available?”

“Why, no I have not!” Pinkie happily and eagerly replying before moving right beside her so they could continue in private.

"How’s it coming along, Pinkie?” Fuli asked in a whisper.

"I got just about everything. All but one present. But the good news is that said store that has it is just a block away!”

Whispering back, Fuli nodded knowing what to do from there. "Great, so go on ahead and get that gift while I keep your sister Marble busy. Oh, and make sure to get your lunch to go.”

“Great, thanks!”

“No problem! Though when we get back we should also thank Rarity for the money she gave us for the trip alone. Otherwise we would need to get jobs here in order to work it off.”

“No kidding! Well, see ya! Gotta go! Gotta go! Gotta go!”

“Pinkie?” Marble asked confused upon seeing her sister rush off like that.

“She’s fine.” Fuli quickly assured. “She just had too much soda along the way. I mean you know what they say. When you gotta go, you gotta go.”

“Mmm-hmm.”

“So Marble…” Fuli moved to change the subject. “...how is life on the farm? Is it um...relaxing?”

“Actually...yes.” Marble answered feeling pleased and comfortable about opening to. “I mean yes it’s gray at times. And yes, my sister Limestone can be well you know a hard head and stickler for rules and all, but she means well and keeps the farm in great working condition.”

“Amazing.”

“Mmm-hmm. And underneath that gray exterior is hidden color aside from my sister Pinkie.”

“Oh? And what would that be?”

“The fun and games you get to have on the rock farm when not busy doing chores.”

“Really? Do tell.”

“Sure thing, Fuli…” Marble returned as the two girls smiled enjoying each other’s company.

Once she was sure that Marble was completely unaware of her true whereabouts, Pinkie wasted no time in rushing straight to the store that had what she was looking for. She was recalling to herself what the present she had in mind looked like. "Look at that hand-stitched ten-thousand-thread-count velvet-lined rock pouch! Maud will love it! I need it! "

But when Pinkie reached said shop, she come across something she never expected to see at now of all times. The store door was locked, and the display window that had housed exactly what she was looking, was now empty! "Oh, no. Oh, no-no-no-no-no-no-no! This can't be happening!" Pinkie exclaimed in horror, as she tried in vain to turn the locked door knob. "Hello, Mr. Pouch Store Owner, or Miss. Pouch Store Owner, whoever you!" Pinkie called out, while pounding frantically on the door. "I'd like to hear all about your sudden vacation in Canterlot with your grandniece while buying a pouch for my sister please!I have the money to pay for it!"

Just then, a police mare with an orange mane and a light peach streak on both her mane and tail, a light blue-gray coat, a golden badge cutie mark, a blue police hat and suit, eyes hidden behind a pair of black sunglasses, and carrying a pair of hoofcuffs, showed up. "Miss, the store's clearly closed for the day." The officer informed Pinkie. "I'm sorry, but you’re just going to have to wait and come back tomorrow when the store opens up again."

Pinkie fell into a state of despair. "But it can't be. It just can't be!" She protested, even though she knew it was true. "If I can't get that pouch for Maud, then not only am I not getting my big sister the greatest present in the history of PSSSD, but now I have no PSSSD present for my sister at all! What am I supposed to do about that?!"

"I'm sorry, ma'am," The officer apologized. "My only suggestion is another place that’s open at this hour. Carry on and have a good rest of your day." She then trotted off in the opposite direction leaving the distraught mare at a loss of what to do now.

"And that’s life on the farm for you.” Marble said, having finished explaining the perks and joys of her home.

Fuli looked on amazed upon seeing the Pie Family in a new light. "Wow! That sure is quite something. Who knew that life on the rock farm can be fun and games when you look at thinks from a different perspective."

“Well, the same can be said for someone who’s hardly stepped outside the rock farm. And I do have to admit, spending time with you and Fluttershy really helped me feel more comfortable of having someone to talk to, expect for my parents and sisters.”

“Along with Big Mac?” Fuli asked knowing of the pony’s crush on the stallion who shared similar similarities with when they got together for Hearth’s Warming and Christmas.

“Mmm-hmm.” Marble shyly replied with pink cheeks. “Though I do have to see if we’re really more than just friends.”

“I’m sure time will tell if you two are meant to be together.” Fuli assured understanding of her shyness. “I guess it depends if you feel like it was all love at first sight and if not at least talk it out to avoid hard feelings.”

“Maybe...maybe not.” Marble honestly replied, unsure herself. “I don’t suppose you ever had that before.”

“Actually…” Fuli sighed solemnly as she explained. “...yes. It all happened when I was young and he left before I could really connect with him.”

“Oh…” Marble spoke feeling bad for unknowingly bringing that up. “...I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to touch upon something personal.”

“It’s okay.” Fuli shook her head. “And who knows, maybe someday I’ll find him again.” As proof, she presented a pink heart locket with said cheetah's face inside she keeps to herself. “Thanks to Sally and Sassy, I have this to remind me never to lose hope in case I start to feel that day may never come.”

“That’s really a work of art there.” Marble complimented.

“It is.” Just then she spotted Pinkie approaching her. “Pinkie Pie, you're back!" She exclaimed. "No doubt your hooves are sparkling clean by now."

"Huh? Oh, right." Pinkie sighed, too depressed to even think straight right now.

Correctly sensing that something’s wrong (especially seeing her deflated mane and tail), Fuli quickly barked out an order! "Waiter! One super-deluxe two-mile-high hot fudge sundae, stat!" Quick as a flash, the gigantic sundae was placed on the table. Then, Fuli quickly hid behind the sundae and frantically whispered to Pinkie. "What happened? Did you not get what you needed? If that’s true, how and why?"

Pinkie shook her head, and then after inhaling she quickly and rapidly explained. "The store that had the rock pouch I needed was closed because the owner’s on a sudden vacation in Canterlot with his grandniece for a few moons! And so there's no way that I can get the perfect present for Maud, and now I don't have any present for her at all, so it'll be the worst Pie Sisters' Surprise Swap Day ever!" Pinkie proceeded to bury her head into the sundae, so as to bury her depressed sobbing.

"Really? That’s unfortunate to hear." Fuli commented quietly. "Well, maybe I could help you find another gift for Marble? I mean it’s better than nothing, right?"

"But I don't have any other gift to give her!" Pinkie sobbed from inside the sundae. "That rock pouch was the only thing I know that Maud would like and I know for a fact that nothing else got her attention the last time we went to Manehattan together. And there is less than twelve hours until sundown!"

"You sure? Not even more help from our generous friend Rarity?” Fuli asked and then offered. “If I hurry and leave now I can get from here to Ponyville and be back by sundown.”

"No, I can't ask of that from you, Fuli." Pinkie sadly declined, lifting her head out of the sundae. "You’d be exhausted and barely able to move like the time you when solo on patrol saving Pride Landers for the day. I mean if Rainbow Dash wasn’t constantly flying and practicing to become a Wonderbolt, she would have been the better to go friend for the job."

"But, there has to be something we can do!” Fuli insisted not about to see her friend continue feeling sad and leave Manehattan empty hooved. “There has to be something else Maud likes.”

"Maybe..." Pinkie sighed. "Maybe I just... need some time to think more about it and get my mind off of my ongoing sadness in my heart. Just keep Marble occupied for a little while longer."

"Pinkie!" Fuli called after her as she paid no attention to her calls. Upon seeing her depressed could only have the cheetah herself look on feeling sympathy for her accompanied with a sigh of pity for the poor girl.

And for a while Pinkie went on moping about the streets of Manehattan, feeling sorry for herself. She had in her mind the perfect gift, only problem is she can’t get it at the worst possible time and doesn’t know what else to get her older sister. "I just wish there was someway I can still get what I really need?" Pinkie thought to herself.

Suddenly, Pinkie spotted something out of the corner of her eye that caught her attention and snapped her out of her funk! A hoof and double-stitched ten-thousand-thread-count velvet rock pouch, with a red drawstring, and ochre-flecked velvet lining with reinforced triple-crosshatched seams. Currently being carried around on the back of a light yellow coated, scrawny looking earth pony stallion. Said stallion had a small gray mane and tail and wore gold earrings, and had a gold tooth.

Her heart racing with newfound excitement and hope, Pinkie rushed up to the stallion and said to him. "Excuse me, sir! I couldn't help but notice your nifty rock pouch! Is there any chance you'd be willing to part with it? I really need it. Like, really really really!"

"So lemme get this straight." The stallion then asked. "You, uh, really really need this pouch, huh?"

"Actually, I believe I said really really really." Pinkie corrected.

"Uh-huh." The stallion replied. "Well, I hope you know, a rock pouch like this are really hard to come by these days, so I can't just give it away. But I might be able to part with it for the right price. Think you can afford it?"

"Totally, name your price!" Pinkie said happily.

"Price, eh? You want the pouch that badly, eh?" The stallion asked, putting a hoof to his chin.

"So you'll sell it to me?! And I'll finally be able to give my sister the perfect Pie Sisters' Surprise Swap Day present? Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" Pinkie happily shouted, firing off her party cannon in celebration. "So, how much for the pouch, sir?"

But the stallion found himself more fascinated and invested by Pinkie's party cannon, and he was eyeing and examining it very closely. "Hmmm. That's one sweet party cannon you got there, miss," He commented, and then he said. "I'll tell you what. I'd be more than happy to give you this pouch, and all for the low, low price of...that cannon."

Pinkie gasped, pulling her party cannon close. "M-My... party cannon...?" She remarked, her lips quivering in sadness. "I couldn’t. This is also a very, very, very special gift to me! From my sister, Maud!"

"Sorry, that's my only offer, kid." The stallion said firmly. "If you really wanna give that sister of yours the perfect present, then you'll have to give up your party cannon. So, what do you say? The pouch for the cannon?"

Pinkie eventually caught up to Fuli and Marble, who had long since left the restaurant and were now strolling along the streets. Fortunately, Pinkie had managed to hide the rock pouch inside her mane. It didn't really bother her, since she'd stuffed far heavier things in there without it slowing her down.

Fuli was currently holding a camera with her magic, while Marble stood next to one of the trees in the open park. "Oh, you're back! Perfect timing!" Fuli said to Pinkie. "We were just beginning to worry about you. Though your sister sure is quite a pony worth spending time with." Then she turned her attention to Marble and instructed. "Just a little more to the left, Marble! Okay, now back a bit! Yeah, that's good! Hold that pose! I think we just found your new holiday card!" With Marble distracted, Fuli turned back to her friend and wondered in a whisper. "So, did you manage to find a gift for Marble after all? And if so, you better say yes."

"Yes," Pinkie said in a flat tone. "I managed to get the rock pouch for Maud after all, and... that's really the only thing that matters."

Fuli was delighted to hear that. "That’s great, Pinkie!"

"Yup." Pinkie repeated still flatly, which clued the cheetah in that she got it with a catch to that particular deal she just made.

"Yup. As in you got Maud a gift but there is apparently a hidden cost and additional truth to the matter that you’re not telling me?!” Fuli sternly inquired knowing full well that something is clearly wrong here. Especially when Pinkie's mane is not completely poofy like a healthy helium filled party balloon and she is being visibly depressed.

"Yup." Pinkie flatly replied again.

After giving herself time to think and analyze her pink friend like Kongwe would do in this kind of situation she then pressed this important question with a firm and inquiring look. “Pinkie, did you trade your party cannon just to get the gift you so much desired?”

"Yep.” Pinkie flatly repeated.

“What?!” Fuli gasped, a little too loudly which gained Marble’s attention as she came over to them.

“Everything okay, Fuli?” Marble asked. “Because I have been waiting patiently just like you asked for the last minute waiting for my picture to be taken.”

“Oh, yes…” Fuli replied. “...everything’s fine. Aside from the fact that was trying to find out what happened to her party cannon.”

“Oh, that!” Marble acknowledged. “She really loves that! She got shortly after she gained her cutie mark and desire to throw parties all together.” She then noticed. “Speaking of which, where is it, Pinkie? You didn't lose it, did you?"

"No. I traded it away." Pinkie flatly answered. "But I got what I wanted out of it."

“You traded it away?!” Marble returned in a shocked and rare tone of anger that she rarely does to anyone. “Pinkie, that cannon was a special gift from your sister Maud, how could you just trade it away?!"

Pinkie shook her head to try to make light of it. "I didn't get rid of it easily, I just...um...well...I..." She trailed off.

“Fuli?” Marble angrily said in the cheetah’s direction expecting answers right now since her sister isn’t going to tell her. “What did Pinkie do with her cannon? And I want the truth! Because you and Pinkie have been talking behind my back like you are both hiding something from me all day and I'm really getting fed up with being locked of the loop like this.”

"She traded it for Maud’s gift this year and for the record this is something I just figured out myself seconds ago.” Fuli explained while still standing her ground. “And believe me, I'm as surprised as you by this. And I didn’t have anything to do with that. Had I known I would have stopped her from doing so."

"But why?!" Marble asked.

"Fuli, no!” Pinkie pleaded of her not to tell her why.

"I'm sorry, Pinkie. But keeping secrets can only go so far." Fuli apologized, as she continued to honestly explain to her sister the truth she really deserves to hear at this point. "But yes, she did it so she can give Maud the only gift she could think of to get for her! One that would be equally great as the one’s Maud always gives her every year.”

“So, she gave up her party cannon?! And for a rock pouch?!" Marble exclaimed still shocked and outraged with this in light.

Pinkie sighed, as she pulled the rock punch out of her mane and presented it to Marble. "Yep, for Maud’s PSSSD present." She said flatly.

"Pinkie, you didn't have to do that!" Marble assertively stated. "Now I can’t give you the gift I was going to give you. One for your party cannon.”

“And let me guess…” Fuli spoke figuring out already of what that means. “Special confetti."

“Yes!”

“It was wrong, I know. And I’m sorry I did what I did.” Pinkie apologized. "I just wanted to give the best PSSSD presents in the history of ever. You, Maud, and Limestone really deserve it and all."

Now it was Marble's turn to sigh as she showed some sympathy for her sister. "I understand the good intentions you had behind it , Pinkie. But you really didn’t have to go that far just to show your appreciation. Whether it’s for me, Limestone, and even Maud. Just being able to spend quality time with you this weekend, is enough as a present anypony can get for anyone. Way more important and valuable than some dress, or special supplies and decorations, or even a special rock pouch, even if any of us wanted it."

"I know that now," Pinkie realized, hanging her head. "Some PSSSD this turned out to be, huh?"

"I'm really sorry, Marble," Fuli apologized. "I knew of what Pinkie really wanted to get you along with your other two sisters, but I never figured out until now that she would go as far as trading away her party cannon for Maud’s present. Even when she personally knows how much value and joy it brings her."

"No, Fuli, you got nothing to be sorry about." Pinkie insisted. "Especially while I was out shopping and went as far as trading away my party cannon on my own free will. And you spent more time with my sister today than I did."

"It’s okay, Pinkie!" Marble assured before looking on confidently. "You and Fuli both taught me that you should always feel free to come out of your shell and feel free to be more expressive and confident in myself! I think now’s a good time to put that to the test." She then raced on ahead back town towards where she and the other girls were last stationed before coming here.

After a few seconds of running she stopped, and felt her very surroundings. She used her quiet surroundings to listen around herself. She then heard what no one else would hear, then sniffed it out like Fuli would do herself. Once she was sure she had pinpointed Pinkie’s party cannon’s current location she set out towards that direction.

“This way!”

"Where're you going, Marble?!" Pinkie asked as she called after her.

"To get your cannon back. Come on." Marble seriously answered, motioning for Pinkie and Fuli to follow her.

It wasn't long before Marble managed to track down the very pony who matched the description Pinkie had given. "That him?” Marble asked.

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! That sure is the pony I got the pouch from!”

"Wow!” Fuli remarked looking on very impressed. “How did you know where he’d be?”

“Simple. My Marble Sense.” Marble replied. “Comes from being a usually quiet pony.”

“And why you don’t like to talk much.” Fuli realized. “Amazing how it runs in the family.”

“It sure does.” Marble returned with a wink before moving to approach the stallion with the rock pouch in tow. She then moved to present to the pony and firmly said. “Here, I'd like to exchange it for my sister's party cannon, if you please."

But the stallion only scoffed at Marble, refusing to take it back. "Sorry, missy, all sales are final.."

Marble still stood her ground, with a more firmer stance and tone as she pushed the rock pouch towards him. "I'd like to return this pouch for my sister's party cannon, please!"

"Hey! Did you not hear what I just said? I got it out of a fair trade and I am not about to reverse it for your sake."

"Oh really?" Fuli said as she bared her teeth and claws with a growl and mischievous grin.

“Fuli?” Pinkie spoke in concern.

“Don’t worry, Pinkie.” Fuli quickly assured before circling around the pony looking on like he is her prey. “Care to try again and answer our question, properly? Or do I have make dinner out of you because I am all in for trying the taste of pony.”

The stallion was quickly intimidated and frightened into submission. "Okay, okay, okay! You win! Fine! Take it!" He shouted, as he took the pouch back and handed the party cannon to Marble. "Just keep your teeth and claws away from me you crazy cat!” With that he then ran off in fear.

Once he was gone, Fuli calmed herself down and turned to Marble. "Sorry you had to see me like that, Marble," She apologized as she sheathed her claws. “But that really did need a little intimidation to get him to give it back."

“That’s perfectly fine, Fuli.” Marble said not thinking any less of Fuli for it before turning to her sister with her party cannon in tow. “Here you go, big sister!”

"Thanks, Marble," Pinkie smiled back, as she wrapped her hooves firmly around the party cannon hugging it like it is a very important part of her. "Even though this whole mess was my fault and I didn’t really get Maud anything for her.”

"Pinkie, gift giving isn't a competition. It's an expression of love, and you always make sure to give your gifts with lots of love. That's why I'll always love them, and you, five-ever. That's even longer than for-ever." Marble explained, before they shared a passionate hug together.

"So true." Pinkie agreed. "But you know, since it's not yet sundown. How about I take you and Fuli out somewhere. You know, as my way of saying thank you for everything you both did to get my party cannon back?”

“Depends. What do you have in mind?” Fuli asked.

“Something that both of you will like…”

Said activity, turns out a nice relaxing outing on the bay, courtesy of a swan boat which they are all riding on with Fuli pedaling the boat on across the water.

“You know…” Marble spoke up feeling very grateful of her current surroundings. “...even with all things considered, I think it’s safe to say this certainly is quite a PSSSD to remember. Thank you both.”

“You’re welcome.” Fuli returned thinking nothing of it.

"Yeah, I think this might be my favorite PSSSD ever! " Pinkie giggled in agreement. "Though I do hope we won’t catch too much darkness along the way since we do have a train to catch."

"Not to worry, Pinkie.” Fuli assured. “Since this swan ride is right alongside the nearby ferry so we can just ride this out back to Ponyville.”

“That I can live with.” Marble returned feeling very comfortable, relaxed, and confident that she has friends she can open up to and can count on as they ride off together in the sunset alongside the nearby ferry.

“As along as I don’t have to be pedaling the whole way.” Fuli then brought up to which had the Pie sisters sharing a laugh together.

“Of course.”

“We would never impose of that on you, Fuli. Especially not on an honorary Pie family member.”

“Good answer.” Fuli returned knowing that they fully acknowledge it even with all joking aside while smiling in return for the usually quiet mare for seeing her as part of the family while sharing some of her friendly quirks along the way. During which she mentally thought to herself. "Maybe next year, I'll invite the Pies over to spend time with both Sally and Sassy so we can combine it into one big special tradition we can share together. Maybe..." She said as she secretly looked inside her bag of presents for said friends including the Pies, including...

...the real rock pouch that she secretly swapped while circling the toothy con pony with her tail while his back was turned.

Episode 5: On Your Marks

View Online

Episode 5:

On Your Marks

At the clubhouse near Sweet Apple Acres, Apple Bloom is finding herself having some trouble. Since getting her cutie mark alongside her pony friends, she'd been struggling to figure out what to do in her spare time. Now that she didn't have to spend time searching for a cutie mark she needed to find something she could enjoy. The only problem was that she wasn't used to being on her own for this, but none of the activities her friends were interested in sounded like something she wanted to do.

Furthermore, in light of Scar’s near successful attacks on both the Pride Lands and Equestria, they couldn’t play pretend Lion and Pony Guard. And having witnessed and heard of Scar’s dangerous exploits and potential, they were wise to heed the Guard’s warning going forward. So all had agreed to reluctantly split up, at least until things cooled down enough to allow them to play pretend Lion and Pony Guard again.

For Apple Bloom, she carried out life trying the various activities she and her friends did in their bid to gain their cutie marks but no matter what it didn’t have the same value and joy like it did in the past. Not even doing chores around the farm or listening to her granny's stories perked her spirits up in the slightest only serving to further bore her quickly.

But one day, as the farm filly was strolling along through town, she happened to overhear instructions being spoken out in a thick accent. "Alright, everypony, from the top," A female voice barked as she instructed. "And one, two, three, four, one, two, three, four, one, two, three, four, two, two, three, four."

“Apple Bloom?” Kambuni’s voice spoke to her as she followed after her due to her to being drawn to the voices nearby.

Apple Bloom entered the building from which she heard the voices while Kambuni followed after her, and discovered that it was a dance studio. The instructor was an earth pony mare with a light purple gray coat. She had moderate pink eyes, a light gold and amber mane and tail, and wore a dark purple dress with light pink sleeves. She then immediately said to the instructor. "Whatever kind of dancin' y'all are doin', you're doin' it together, and I want in!" When all the colts and fillies in the dance studio stopped to look at her, she realized that she'd drawn a lot of unwanted attention to herself and blushed for her interrupting intro. "I-I mean, would it be okay if I enrolled in this here dance class?"

The mare trotted forward and nodded as Kambuni enters the building looking interested by the kind of dancing Ponyville has to offer. "Of course. Once you sign up for dance lessons under my tutelage, great things will be expected from you if you want to make an impression here. We begin our way from dancing for beginners to dancing for experts. So you best be prepared to work hard as we have lessons for single dancers and partners, and we go from beginner all the way up to expert up until one’s ready to perform."

"Great." Apple Bloom said to Hoofer Steps. "When I do start?"

"You can start today." Hoofer Steps declared with a smile. "It just so happens we are currently rehearsing for a big recital at town hall later this month, and a spot just opened up," With a whisper, she gestured a hoof to a shy looking earth pony colt over in the corner. Said colt had a bright orange coat, purple eyes that were staring at the walls in the corner, and a purple mane and tail. "Tender Taps is a little too shy to perform for crowds. But if you're ready to step into a partnered routine..."

The farm filly's ears perked up! "That sounds an awful lot like friendship! And I'm ready for anythin' I don't have to do by myself right now!"

Hoofer Steps' smiled at the filly’s bursting enthusiasm. "Well then! Dancing with partner shall be perfect.” She then notices the ostrich watching on with the same growing enthusiasm as the warth pony she followed. “And I think I have the perfect dance partner to show me what you’re capable of doing now.” She gestured to said ostrich in the room looking on with a nervous smile as she meekly raised a leg to wave to the group of fillies staring at her.

“Hello.”

Apple Bloom not bothered by her sudden appearance moved to greet her like any other friend. “It’s okay, Kambuni. You can join me.”

“You sure…” She turned to the instructor. “...even though I would you know stand out like an Outsider?”

The dance instructor took no mind to the idea of accepting her in her class. “Young ostrich. Times have changed now, everybody that wants to join is welcome. Including Pride Landers like yourself.” She said with an approving smile. “And I’m sure your inclusion will help make things a little more interesting in the next month to come.”

“Really? Wow! Well...if I’m welcome here then I guess I can’t say no.”

“It’ll sure take some time getting used to but I think you and I are going to get along fine together.” Apple Bloom assured before offering her hoof to which the ostrich moved to graciously accept it as they made their way onto the dance floor.

She clapped her hooves. "Places, everypony! And, music!"

A tango score began to play out across the studio, and both Apple Bloom and Kambuni started trying to tap her hooves and legs and move them in time to the music. Their coordination wasn't too good, with Apple Bloom struggling to keep up with the increasing tempo and Kambuni having a little difficultly balancing herself on one foot though along with her spread out wings popping up at the worst possible time. And it only got worse when the music started to increase in tempo and she struggled to keep up. It didn't matter who they were paired up with, and they accidentally every one of their partners to the floor and even caused other dancing pairs to be disrupted.

The music came to an abrupt stop as Apple Bloom exclaimed feeling very proud of herself. "Whew! I feel like that went pretty good, but let's give it one more whirl, because it's important that I do a good job partnerin' with my new group of friends," Then she looked around, realizing that all the other colts and fillies are making their leave with Kambuni herself only standing by her side albeit with an awkward and ashamed look on her face. "Uh, is the lesson over already?" She nervously asked.

Hoofer Steps looked down at Apple Bloom, having observed the farm filly and ostrich's clumsy dance moves. With a reasonable look of doubt she then said. "Eh... Now I'm think of it, you two might be better as soloists. Partnering is a little too much for you both to hop right into so soon. But there is still plenty of time for you both to master the art of dancing. And there is plenty of stuff you can do on your own.”

Apple Bloom could only look on with her previous enthusiasm for dancing squashed as solo activities are the last things she wants to do. "Sorry, but doin' stuff on my own is exactly what I don't want right now," She glumly returned commented and trotted to the door. "Thanks anyway."

Tender Taps happened to eye Apple Bloom alongside Kambuni who could look on with pity for her plight along with disappointment that she is quick to give up said activity after one quick bit of bad luck.

“Apple Bloom…” Kambuni tried to call out to her to get her to come back to no avail. “...don’t go.” She quietly said to herself.

Tender Taps moved to follow after her when she didn’t listen to her friend’s call much to Kambuni’s surprise before following suit. “Apple Bloom, wait!” He called out to her. "Sorry it didn't work out. And like your friend said there’s still room for improvement."

"Thanks, but that’s not why I’m so glum." Apple Bloom unhappily returned without glancing at those trying to strike up a conversation with her. "Back when I was tryin' different things with my friends it was fun, even if we weren’t experts or even good at it. Now it's just no fun period on your own."

"But you weren't that bad, I mean take it from somepony who’s seen worse." Tender Taps assured otherwise. "And it’s not the end of the world if you’re not ready for a partner yet. Everypony has had to be a solo act at least once. You just need to practice some more and with time you’ll be amazed with your work in progress. Plus, being a soloist can be even more fun too!" To prove his point he began to tap dance around a little while dancing around to his nearby surroundings, and then ran up and flipped off of a wall before landing right back on his hooves.

Apple Bloom was almost rendered speechless, jaw dropped, and wide-eyed to what she just saw along with Kambuni.

“Wow!” The latter spoke looking on in awe. “And this coming from a pony a little too shy to perform at the upcoming recital?”

Tender Taps' smile faded as he reluctantly confessed why. “Yeah, well...that’s because...I have stage fright. I mean I can do well in class but I could never dance in front of an audience the way I do in class. The idea itself that's t-t-t-t-terrifying!”

“And there is nothing wrong with that.” Kambuni returned knowing of what that’s like. “Because I feel the same way at times, including my first Grand Galloping Gala.”

“Really? The Grand Galloping Gala?”

“Yeah. Thanks to Fuli from the Lion Guard she was able to help me feel comfortable of meeting and greeting guests at a huge gathering. It might not be stepping up to dancing in front of a crowd but it is still a small step towards feeling comfortable about it.”

“It sure sounds like it.” Tender Taps returned feeling a bit better already hearing that shared story.

The farm filly however sighed again before setting out. "I appreciate what ya tryin' to do and all, but unless there is somethin' I'm either good at it or don't have to do on my own, I don’t know if I’ll ever feel again. Good luck at the recital.”

"I can help you teach you a few moves if you want.” Tender Taps then offered in an attempt to get the distraught farm filly to consider staying. “That way you won’t be trying and doing something alone.”

Apple Bloom still pressed forward and trotted off, but not without saying. "I'll take that into consideration. Maybe…"

“I’ll take you up on that offer.” Kambuni then said to Tender Taps. “Even if I might have some difficulty getting the hang of it at first.”

“Okay, great.” Tender Taps moved to tap dance again while Kambuni watches and awaits for beginner instructions while trying to keep in mind of how to help Apple Bloom feel better since she really misses spending time with her fellow Crusaders and Lion Guard fan club friends.

The next day, Apple Bloom was moping around in the clubhouse where she and the other Cutie Mark Crusaders used to gather together in with multiple and countless papers with pictures of activities that she tried and failed at doing on her own. Now she was left wondering what else can she do with herself other than let history repeat with the clubhouse itself. Never before, had she been such in a funk.

“Still sitting around with nothing fun to do, Apple Bloom?” A familiar voice spoke to her from behind.

“Yep. Nothing new, Diamond Tiara.” Apple Bloom returned without a second glance before realizing who she just spoken to. “Diamond Tiara?!” She quickly spun her head around to see her guests. “Silver Spoon?!”

“Yep.”

“Hello.”

They both greeted as both Kambuni and Kwato enter the clubhouse as well.

“And for the record before you start with what you’re about to say, we were invited to come here.” The pink-colored filly then said next.

“Girls?” Apple Bloom glanced at the zebra and ostrich to confirm that this is indeed the truth.

“Yes, we did invite them here, Apple Bloom.”

“And we’re sorry to spring this on you, but with all things considered we felt it was better to do it this way.”

“Sometimes it’s better to ask for forgiveness than permission.” Silver Spoon then chimed in. “I mean of course it depends on what we’re talking about and who you ask but you get the idea.” She then moved to take a gander at their surroundings. “Oh and by the way, I really do like the little set-up you and the other girls have here. I mean aside from a little refurbishing, it looks great.”

“Yeah, yeah.” The filly with the big bow in her mane returned still unhappy and uninterested to care about what her friends and enemy turned friends have to say to her.

“Look…” Diamond then spoke trying to clear the air a bit. “...I know you’re still adjusting to me being your friend after giving you and the other Crusaders a hard time, but we really didn’t come here to make you feel bad even more than before.”

“The reason why we’re here is because your friends from the Lion Guard Fan Club have told us about how you and your other friends haven’t out as much you normally did.” Silver Spoon then moved to explain. “And it’s not like you and the others to hardly spend time with one another together.”

“Hard to believe but it’s true.” Apple Bloom sadly returned. “Ironically this all came after we received our cutie marks and ever since then the rest is history.”

“Shortly after their Cutie-cenera things have really changed for the Crusaders.” Kwato then said next. “After celebrating what happened, the cheer-some trio have moved to new things on their own. I mean it wasn’t all so sudden until the need to celebrate came and passed along with recent news that our world and the Pride Lands are once more at war put a temporary end to our little pretend Lion and Pony Guard get together’s.”

“Yeah, I heard about that.” Diamond commented feeling that sense of graveness of why. “It really is a shame that we can’t do that anymore, I mean I was really starting to have fun with it with you all. And by that it was the most fun I had in years. Nowadays, I try to do whatever I can to avoid Mother all day, especially when she is no longer part of the school board. By spending it with my good friend Silver Spoon and most recently both your zebra and ostrich friends.”

“Must be nice to hear.” Apple Bloom returned still downcast. “Nice to hear that you’re bonding well with them along with your longtime friend. Especially with what happened recently.”

"Well, it did take a lot of apologizing and coming to see that my friend truly did have a change in heart for me to do so, but yes, Diamond and I are still friends.” Silver Spoon answered with a knowing glance in her direction while tilting her glasses while doing so.

“Thankfully.” Diamond returned with heavy relief for the moment before turning back to the other girls. “So, what happened next after you and the others couldn’t play pretend Guard anymore?”

“The easiest thing we could do at the time by carrying on life for a few days to allow ourselves time to for us to get over this shock we experienced from it.” Kambuni then continued. “After that, we then tried taking up a new hobby, by trying out the various activities in the Crusader’s bid for their cutie marks together…”

“And I remember it like it was only yesterday…” Apple Bloom recalled in a depressed manner while looking out the nearby window as the flashbacks run through her mind like the television is up and running for all eyes to see...

The farm filly unhappily sighed and hung her head. "Well, not at the moment. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are both out of town for the weekend, and even if they weren't they've got their own interests to keep 'em occupied. As for me, I don't really have much of anythin' to do. At least, not anythin' that I can do with a partner or two. Seems like everythin' I try is a solo activity," She glumly remarked as her bow drooped. "I'm not even sure if we're gonna be the Cutie Mark Crusaders anymore. Can we even call ourselves that now that we've gotten our cutie marks?"

"Well, what else would you call yourselves?" The headgear wearing filly questioned. "I still call you the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and so does everypony I know. In fact, ever since I turned over a new leaf it seems like there's not a pony in town who doesn't know about you three fillies."

Apple Bloom sighed again. "Well, they may not know us for much longer. At the rate things are goin', I'm not sure we'll be together for much longer. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo seem to have moved on, probably 'cause they knew each other long before they met me. But the only friend I had before them was Twist, and we ain't spoken much since she got her cutie mark."

"But you three seemed so inseparable!" Silver Spoon remarked in a shocked tone of voice. "You even got matching cutie marks and got them at the same time! Even Princess Twilight says she's never seen anything like it before, so that must mean something. No way could you three just split up so easily!"

It hadn’t been long since the Cutie Mark Crusaders had earned their cutie marks, but already they had gotten bored and had started to wonder what the next chapter in their lives will be now that they achieved their original goal. Because they’re so good at solving whatever hurdle that comes their way, they couldn’t help others all the time.

So the three fillies had decided to just do whatever they wanted to do, but for fun with their five Pride Lander friends tagging along for the ride. Each of the Crusaders had a particular activity that they were eager to share and try with the others, and all decided to take turns trying them out.

Scootaloo's activity was up first, scootering. Or more specifically, an extreme roller coaster version-like course the little orange Pegasus had set up at Sweet Apple Acres. "Okay everyone, first thing’s first is make sure you have your helmets because they’re a must wear when scootering. Especially since they save lifes more than you think they would.” Scootaloo told her friends who all indeed have them in their possession.

Her friends nodded before eyeing the long ramp that Scootaloo had set up with most unsure if said ramp is safe for them to ride on. Not that they don’t trust their friend considering she did something like this many, many times.

"You sure this is safe?" Mtoto nervously asked.

“Of course it’s safe.” Scootaloo reassured. “I would never ask of someone to try something if I hadn’t tested it myself. And it’ll all be fun and games once you get the hang of it. Just remember – stomp, kick, and roll!"

"Uh if you say so." Apple Bloom replied while trying to keep herself from shaking.

"Whatever you say.” Mtoto then said in agreement before letting their friend show them how it’s done."

The Pegasus then moved to focus on what’s in front of her. “Ready? Stomp, kick, and roll!" She did exactly as she had instructed her fellow fillies to do, her scooter soon making its way down the ramp! "Whooo!" She cheered as she rode.

In a matter of seconds she cruised through the ramp like it was an easy ride for her, Scootaloo effortlessly zipped through the course and landed safely inside the barn. "Ta-da!" She declared and boasted. "Who’s next?”

But Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle exchanged nervous glances along with Mtoto, Kwato, and Kambuni who all shook their heads. Despite seeing Scootaloo's performance they were still not convinced the ramp was safe.

"Er, can we maybe do somethin' a little less... extreme?" Apple Bloom suggested.

“Or at least on something a little more… you know… safer land.” Mtoto added while cringing with hope that he isn’t hurting his friend’s feelings for not wanting to give her trick ramp a go much to the annoyed irritation of their pony friend who is crossing her arms in response to their sheer reluctance to try it.

“We’ll try it.” Shakku stated just when both he and Gumba moved to leap onto the ramp themselves at the exact same time much to the others startled surprise. Even more so when the two showed natural skill when they managed to replicate Scootaloo’s feat with ease.

“Feels safe and sturdy to us.” Gumba remarked once he and his friend popped their heads out the window to address their still stunned friends watching on. “It’s like stepping out of your comfort zone.”

“Yeah…”

“...sure is.”

Both Apple Bloom and Mtoto said going along with it for the sake of the moment.

The next activity they tried is a favorite of Sweetie Belle's, singing. She set up some music sheets and stands inside the guest bedroom at Carousel Boutique and then blew into a pitch pipe. "Do... Mi... So..." She sang in a sweet tone of voice fit for harmony. "It's just a simple harmony. Nice, sweet, and easy to do."

"Harmony, huh?" Scootaloo commented. "I'm not sure about that."

“Me neither.”

“Nope. Not clicking on us.”

Both boys also commented in agreement.

“I mean it’s not that hard…” Kwato said otherwise as she and Kambuni gave it a go.

“Do, Re, Mi, Fa, So, La, Ti…Do.”

Although at the last word had Kambuni shrieking after having a sudden shriek up her throat. “Sorry.” She blushed and buried a leg in her face out of embarrassment. “I guess I really need some water before we get started.” She quickly fetched herself a bottle of water and downed it in one gulp before pitching the empty bottle in the nearby recycling bin (which happens to be conveniently placed next to the other bin set aside for non-recyclables. “Okay, let’s try this again.”

None of the less, Apple Bloom nodded as Sweetie Belle used her magic to pick up a conductor's baton and instructed her friends as they prepared to sing together. "Okay, ready? And a-one, and a-two, and a-one two three!"

Unfortunately, while Apple Bloom's singing was at least decent along with Mtoto’s, Shakku, Gumba, and Scootaloo's singing, on the other hoof, was way off key and sounded horrible.

"Wow, that was simple." Scootaloo remarked feeling like she nailed it even though she didn’t really especially when Sweetie Belle promptly snapped the baton in frustration.

“Not really.” Mtoto remarked to correct his friend there.

“Geez, talk about the elephant in the room.” Shakku muttered to Gumba.

“Excuse me?” Mtoto returned confused and somewhat offended.

“He meant that as an expression in regards to Scootaloo’s singing. Not you, literally.” Gumba quickly clarified in his friend’s defense.

“Hey!” Scootaloo returned feeling offended herself.

“No offense.” Shakku apologetically added. “Both of you.”

“None taken.” Both Mtoto and Scootaloo returned with the latter more annoyed in contrast to the elephant’s easily forgiving reply.

Apple Bloom then quickly intervened before anybody could dig themselves deeper. "Okay, let’s settle down y’all. I think I got just the thing that’ll get everyone upbeat.”

So the kids made their way over to Zecora's hut, where Apple Bloom would show them her favorite activity, potion making where the zebra enchantress was more than happy to let the kids borrow some vials and ingredients so they can give it a go.

"It's just a dash, and a drop, and a drip!" Apple Bloom instructed as she did exactly that and managed to grow a plant that produced a single apple.

Mtoto did the same and managed to grow a plant that produced a single peanut much to his joy while Kambuni and Kwato were able to make plants that were quite...interesting. The former managed to somehow make an egg grow from her plant while the latter managed to make a zebra-colored cake appear on her plant. The two eyed each other trying to understand how they even managed this.

But when Sweetie Belle made her attempt she ended up using too much, which resulted in said potion to literally blow up in her and her friends faces. But that was nothing compared to what both Shakku and Gumba did since they managed to create a concoction so powerful it ended up causing an explosion that caused the roof top of Zecora’s hut to blow off and back down in place. But not without smoke coming out from inside.

The Crusaders and Lion Guard fan club returned to the former’s clubhouse later that day, checking off various activities that they'd tried over the past several hours. Apple Bloom was currently marking off their latest attempt at bungee jumping as she remarked. "...And even though Scootaloo thinks bungee jumpin' is the bee's knees, Sweetie Belle would much rather keep bees. Unfortunately, I'm allergic.”

“Me too.” Mtoto said in agreement given his fear and allergies to bees himself. “And thanks for not putting me up to that.”

“You’re welcome.” Apple Bloom returned to the young elephant before continuing. “Who would have thought it'd be so hard to find somethin' for us all to do together?"

Sweetie and Scootaloo exchanged nervous glances before Scootaloo proposed. "Well, I know this might sound crazy, but what if we didn't?"

"Didn't what?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Do things together," Scootaloo explained. "Or at least do everything together."

Apple Bloom blinked in surprise along with the Pride Landers. "But we're the Cutie Mark Crusaders!"

Scootaloo nodded before reassuring. "And we still will be. But I really wanna bungee jump! The speed, the height, the fall!”

“And that all really sounds like something we can enjoy.” Shakku commented already liking the Pegasus’s activity choices.

“I’m already looking forward to it since I couldn’t get enough of the scootering from earlier.” Gumba also said in agreement. “Count us in!”

“All right!” Scootaloo took a great liking to the two as they shared a fist bump together before turning back to the others. “And if you want to join us, feel free.”

"I’ll pass thank you.” Sweetie Belle declined. “I know you two aren't interested, but I wanna try crochet."

“That sounds like a good thing to try out.” Kwato commented already on board to want to try herself too along with Kambuni.

“Sure sounds like it. And I might have heard that Fuli alongside Rarity are both crochet champions. Both separately and as partners.” Kambuni added with a nod.

Then Scootaloo looked at Apple Bloom. "What about you, Apple Bloom? Aside from what we know you’re really interested in, isn't there something you'd like to do by yourself that you've always wanted to do on your own?"

The farm filly looked in at a loss for words as this was something she never thought she’d would see and hear. "I don't know... I guess I kinda figured we'd always do stuff together. But bungee jumpin' sounds just as scary as crochet sounds borin'. If y'all really wanna do those things, feel free."

"No worries." Scootaloo insisted as she put a hoof around Apple Bloom to assure there are no hard feelings. "I'm sure you'll find something you’ll like."

“And we can still meet up here and talk about our separate experiences together once a day, or week, or at least a month.” Mtoto also offered albeit weakly upon seeing that this may take longer than he originally thought. “I can at least share of my upcoming experience of apple-bucking with both Applejack and Beshte next time around if you like.”

Apple Bloom sighed sadly after accepting that this is what is going to be going forward. “No it’s okay Mtoto, whenever you all want and when you can want to show up here to tell me and all of us all about your experiences, you know where to find me.” She said before moving to open the door so everyone can head out to go their separate ways to which they all reluctantly did seeing that their friend just needs time to adjust to all of this. Little did they realize is how much this is really tugging her heartstrings deep down the moment she sat down after everyone left.

The flashback ended as Apple Bloom sighed anew. "And that was pretty much the story. I ain't seen Sweetie Belle or Scootaloo along with the others expect for Kambuni and Kwato since then.”

“But just because it’s been a while since we last spent time with them doesn’t mean it’s the end of the world.” Kwato tried to assure before adding. “I mean it doesn’t mean the end of our friendship with them. Your friendship with the ponies you started the whole Cutie Mark Crusaders with is to valuable to give up.”

“Maybe not. Not anymore.” Apple Bloom returned still not feeling like there is anything she can do about it much to the other’s shock.

"Absolutely not." Diamond Tiara asserted otherwise. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders are still the Cutie Mark Crusaders through and through no matter how much time you girls along with the rest of your friends spent apart.If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t be having this conversation right now.”

Silver Spoon added. "Yeah! Especially since we’re also honorary members of the club not to mention me and Diamond wouldn’t be friends talking to each other if it weren’t for you all."

"So?" Apple Bloom returned wondering what they are now suggesting other than not to give up.

“So, when life gives you cutie marks, why not share and sell that wisdom and knowledge used to get other ponies lined up for advice on how to get theirs.“ Diamond suggested. “You know by making your little club into a business.”

Silver smiled liking the idea herself. “And I’m sure there would be plenty of ponies who’d want to sign up for that.” Then she said to Apple Bloom. "And we can both help you out in starting it up, too!"
“Us, too.” Kwato said already liking and shining to the idea herself.
“That’s...actually a good idea.” Kambuni remarked feeling impressed herself after having to remind herself that for a former bullies their business savvy is no joke.

The farm filly replied with the idea not drowned even during her being down in dumps. "That does sound intersting, and maybe when I sell the idea to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle next time I see ‘em we’ll discuss it further. But that doesn’t solve my finding somethin’ I can do and talk about on my own."

“Have you tried everything you could think of.” Silver Spoon asked as she eyed the various X’s on the various pictured activities all around the room.

“Yes. And don’t even get me started on musical instruments.”

“Okay…” Seeing that this is going nowhere Diamond then remembered something her friends told her from earlier. “...what about that tap dancing colt you met yesterday?”

"Well, he did offer to give me dance lessons, but I haven’t considered it yet.“ Apple Bloom answered.

“Well maybe you should consider taking him up on that offer if you hadn’t already.” Diamond suggested. “Since you already exhausted your other options you can at least give it a try. And who knows maybe you might be able to kill two birds with one stone while you’re at it.” Kambuni squawked in shock to which led to the filly correcting herself after realizing her poor choice words. “And by that I mean you might learn something out of it as much as being able to help a pony who needs help overcoming stage fright. No offense, Kambuni.”

“None taken.”

Apple Bloom put a hoof to her chin, deep in thought feeling that being able to help somepony is the least she could do and gain out of it is worth the trouble for her. "I suppose I could do that." She pondered and then smiled. "Yes, I can definitely work with that." So with a new resolve she trotted out the clubhouse door, though not before turning to Diamond Tiara and Silver telling them. "Thanks you both, honorary Crusaders."

Diamond tried not to blush with a humble gesture. "Consider us even, as along as you consider the buisness idea."

“Consider it done.”

The next day, both Apple Bloom and Kambuni managed to find and run into Tender Taps again where they expressed their interest in taking him up on his offer. It was there they reached a mutual agreement, first Apple Bloom and Kambuni would learn how to dance, and in return they help Tender Taps overcome his stage fright.

The three spent the following days spending whatever free time they could find working on Apple Bloom and Kambuni's dancing. Tender Taps sure felt comfortable whenever he was teaching the farm filly and ostrich, and it helped that doing so allowed the three to focus solely on dancing and nothing else.

Though, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but noticing she isn’t seeing much improvement in her own dancing as time went by. She kept managing to repeat the same mistake on the same part of the lesson over and over again, even when she tried to do something different each time.

Her friend however was able to feel herself getting better by showing no worry about what has happened so far being only focused on one thing only. Sure even after mastering the basic dancing she still found herself slipping up from time to time, but she didn’t let that bug her. Although, she now has a growing sense of dread knowing of what’s in store for her when the day of the big dance recital comes.

Sensing her friend’s nervous tics and movements as she dragged a leg on the ground along with looking aside when Tender Taps back was turned with his nervous tics paralleling the ostrich’s, had Apple Bloom saw that this might cause problems for the two come the big day. And it would be a shame that potential to show how great their dancing has become since day one would end up falling short all because of a crippling mental block.

“Although I wonder…” Apple Bloom said to herself with a hoof to her chin before smiling as she got an idea of how she can help them both out.

The following afternoon had both Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo along with the rest of the Lion Guard fan club came running and trotting their way back to the clubhouse, as Apple Bloom had managed to summon them there.Since it had been almost a week and Apple Bloom had eagerly mentioned that she really wanted them to come and such short notice, they felt it was worth answering her call. Not to mention it gave them a chance to catch up and chat. They hadn't really seen each other much since they'd gone off to pursue their own interests aside from their fellow friends pursing one of the other Crusaders.

Scootaloo along with Gumba and Shakku still wore their helmets and safety goggles from their most recent bungee jumping attempt.

"Sweetie Belle! You are not gonna believe this, but I think I like bungee jumping even more than scootering!”

“Us too!” Shakku spoke up with equal excitement. “Along with rope and cliff climbing and bull-riding.”

“Not to mention go-karting, escalator climbing, and extreme sliding.” Gumba added.

Sweetie Belle felt very happy for her friends. “Seriously?! That's amazing!" She then showed everyone a rather tacky looking scarf that was draped around her neck. "Look what I did! I just finished it this morning!"

Scootaloo was unsure of what to say as she eyed the poorly made scarf. "Wow, Sweetie Belle.”

“Uh, that's, um…"

“...well, quite something already.”

Both Shakku and Gumba tried to say and finish for their friend.

Sweetie however didn’t mind one bit. "'Horrible? I know. But that’s okay. It was so much fun!" She twirled it around while fondly declaring. "Rarity was more than happy to show me how, even though she says and I quote:" She briefly said trying to mimic her big sister's voice. "'Crochet is knitting's poorer cousin.'," Then she let her normal voice return. "But I loved it! And since I know what I did wrong back then I’ll get it right next around."

"Awesome!" Scootaloo commented before turning to Mtoto. “And how about much big buddy, how was spending quality time with your big brother idol’s? Was it exciting as you hoped it would be?”

“Yes, it was!” Mtoto happily declared. “I got to learn how to buck apples like Beshte would normally do, and I got to learn of how to use a lasso like Applejack. It was really a lot of hard work that sure is much for one young elephant but I was told that once I grow up, then I’ll be a huge help and it’ll be as easy as plucking them off a tree.”

“Sounds great!” Shakku happily returned. “I’m sure Apple Bloom would feel the same way herself.”

“Speaking of which…” Gumba brought up. “...I wonder how she’s been holding up since we last saw her?”

"Don't know." Mtoto replied. "But I'm sure we're about to find out along with Kambuni and Kwato since they’ve been with her more recently." Then everyone proceeded to walk and trot inside the clubhouse.

There inside, Apple Bloom along with Kambuni and Kwato were already waiting for her fellow friends when they entered the clubhouse. While both the ostrich and zebra were quick to happily greet them they couldn’t help but look on in concern at Apple Bloom who is clearly not herself right.

"Oh. Hello girls, boys, sorry this happened to be the very first thing you see before your very eyes. Me. Alone. In the dark." She said bitterly and briefly. "And as you can see I’ve been tryin' to find somethin' I could do that I'd like doin' on my own," She unhappily sighed while sounding a little psychotic. "I looked all over town. I looked, and I looked, and you know what I found?” Everyone shook their heads in response. “Nothing!" She angrily answered before pulling the blinds allowing the room to be brighten up for all eyes to see the various hoof-drawn pictures with X’s on them.

“You tried every one of these?” Shakku asked as they all surveyed the various activities all around the clubhouse.

“Sure sounds like you have been keeping yourself very busy recently.” Gumba commented feeling amazed and confused.

“And yet you’re feeling upset towards us.” Mtoto noted out of concern. “Any reason why trying all of these things on your own didn’t help you feel any better?”

“Because each one just made me feel more alone than the next! Not to mention that I stink at many of these attempts at these activities.”

“Okay…” Mtoto then spoke trying to help her feel better. “...so none of them didn’t work out like you hoped. But it doesn’t mean you can’t not have fun with any of the things you tried. I mean when it came to spending time with Applejack and Beshte, I didn’t hit it off the bat with bucking apple trees and all of the heavy-lifting they do.” Apple Bloom looked on having snapped out of her previous grumpy attitude. “Because I’m young, I had assistance and supervision from the two in learning of how to buck a tree without hurting myself along with knowing how to properly lasso something without grabbing onto the wrong thing. But even then I still had fun knowing it’ll get easier with more practice and growing up.”

"Exactly!” Sweetie Belle agreed while showing her friend her scarf. “Even though this scarf didn’t turn out the way I wanted it to, I still had fun making it.”

Scootaloo added. "And being good at something doesn't always mean you'll find it fun. I mean even though I do enjoy ”

“Right. Right…” Apple Bloom returned apologetically for having that brief tantrum towards them. “...but now that I got it all out of my system, I would like to get to the true reason why I really called you all here.”

“And what’s that?” Shakku asked as he and Gumba were quick to notice the quiet and shyness in their ostrich friend. “Kambuni?”

“You okay?” Gumba asked only to receive a wordless shake of her head in reply.

“She is also part of the reason why.” Kwato explained for her friend. “But before we get into that there’s something else we wanted to discuss with you all.”

“What is it?” Mtoto asked as Apple Bloom moved to explain.

"The other day me, Kambuni, Kwato all swung by Diamond Tiara…”

“Right, right…The new honorary Crusaders.”

“The former bully turned into a great friend alongside Silver Spoon.”

Both Shakku and Gumba chimed in before letting Apple Bloom continue.

“For starters now that me, Sweetie, Scootaloo have our cutie marks, they suggested we turn our club into a business."

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle both blinked in confusion.

"A business?”

“Like what?”

"Cutie Mark Counselors." The farm filly explained. "The perfect way for us to put our unique talents to good use. And coming from the pony who has a group of friends that had a similar friendship bond where they got their cutie marks at the exact same time, we might have a great calling going forward. And it just so happens I know the first pony to put this new pratice to the test." She then further explained. "I recently met the best dancer in Ponyville, only problem is he’s so shy, he can’t find it in himself to perform.”

“Not even for one scene?” Shakku asked.

“Not even for a cameo in an upcoming movie.” Kwato shook her head before turning head to Kambuni. “And the same can be said for our friend Kambuni, who just so happens to have a growing skill for dancing, but much like the equally shy pony, she’s developed the same stage fright.”

“I really wish it wasn’t true.” Kambuni personally admitted. “But it is.”

“Aw, Kambuni.” Mtoto said in pity for her friend.

Sweetie then pondered. "I don't suppose this dancing pony had a cutie mark, did he?"

"No, he doesn’t." Apple Bloom replied as she shook her head. "But I think I might have a solution to help him overcome it and the same can be said for you too, Kambuni.” She said with an assuring smile. “But I’m going to need everyone’s help in order to pull this off."

“And that we can help you out with that.” Mtoto vowed with his trunk put forward.

“Us too.” Both Shaku and Gumba stated in agreement.

“Me three.” Kwato also agreed with a hoof placed on her nervous friend’s back.

Kambuni smiled as she sees all of the friendly support she has around her before preparing to listen to what her friends have to help her gain the confidence to perform in front of an audience along with Tender Taps.

Come the day and evening of the recital, the Crusaders along with the Lion Guard Fan Club made their way across Ponyville to town hall. By the time they opened the doors to the building where it’s taking place it’s sunset but the dancing recital had yet to start.

"You’re here!" Apple Bloom happily exclaimed before being shushed by a pony in the audience.

Tender Taps was quite surprised to see Apple Bloom, Kambuni, and Kwato so close to the recital, especially with two fillies and three Pride Landers he didn't recognize. "What are you doing here?"

“We’re here to help solve your problem, Tender Taps.” Apple Bloom answered. “And these ponies are like me the Cutie Mark Crusaders accompanied with the Lion Guard Fan Club. With the sole purpose to help ponies with problems when it comes to cutie marks and special talents. Here you’ve been talking about wanting to perform and show yourself as the best dancer anypony has ever seen. And tonight’s your night to shine."

The colt still had cold hooves in response upon seeing the other fillies are getting ready to perform. "Uh, didn’t I also tell you about my stage fright? And tonight’s audience is packed in every single seat. How am I supposed to step out in front of everypony like that?!!"

"With calmness and confidence.” Apple Bloom answered with a firm “get a hold of yourself.” glare. “Coming from the same pony who once told me that if you just give up then you'll never get better at somethin'," Apple Bloom said with a glare. "And now I’ve come to return the favor to help you and Kambuni who by the way has the same issues you have. And to do that, I plan to dance alongside you two tonight.”

“You mean…?” Kambuni asked.

“Yes, Kambuni.” Apple Bloom nodded. “We can go on together. No matter what, you'll both look good dancin' next to me."

Tender Taps looked out towards the crowd, and had the deep urge inside him told him to take that chance presented to him. It was all or nothing! "A-alright, I'll do it," He declared, before he realizing. "But I don't have my costume, and the backdrop is all wrong, and we don't have time to change it!"

"And that’s what our friends are here for.” Apple Bloom gestured to the two ponies and four Pride Landers beside her. “Leave everythin' to us."

A short time later, Tender Taps, Kambuni, and Apple Bloom were dressed in hastily crocheted but matching costumes: Tender's was bluish-green, Kambuni’s was red, and Apple Bloom's was purple.

"I don’t know about this." Tender Taps nervously asked.

"Relax, you'll do just fine!” Sweetie reassured while gesturing to Scootaloo, Shakku, and Gumba up on the catwalk next to the stage lights ready to act when needed.

Just then, the piano music stopped playing, a cue that that the next dance act was about to start. "Here goes nothin'..." Apple Bloom told Tender Taps and Kambuni as the two watched Scootaloo along with Shakku and Gumba swing down to change the backdrop to a hoof-drawn image of a city.

Jazzy music began to play as Apple Bloom trotted out first. Tender Taps and Kambuni still couldn't bring themselves to come out into the spotlight still frozen with fear. Apple Bloom just tap danced about in a clumsy fashion, which ended with her falling off the stage while several ponies in the audience laughed at her. She then turned back whispered in encouragement to her dance partners. "Can't be any worse than I was! Come on!"

So both Tender Taps and Kambuni swallowed lumps in his throat and started tapping their hooves and legs in time to the music and in perfect sync. They started out slow and unsure of themselves, but it wasn't long before they began to tap dance with more confidence. While Kambuni kept moving her legs and wings around to the beat, Tender Taps kept dancing, and dancing, and dancing, until all nervousness completely vanished.

Apple Bloom watched with amazement and satisfaction as both Tender Taps and Kambuni started dancing in perfect sync on the stage to the point they capped it off together by performing a back flip and slide to the very front edge of the stage together.

The audience burst into thunderous applause at the performance unfolding before their very eyes. And when it had ended a bright shine and flash appeared behind the pony because it became the very moment that Tender Taps had earned his cutie mark. A top hat and a spotlight.

After the performance, Tender Taps could barely contain his excitement over his new cutie mark. "I can't believe it! It's just what I always imagined it would be! And if it weren't for all of you, I wouldn't even have it.”

“And the same can be said for you all helping me with my stage fright. I mean for a second there I almost thought I was going to lay eggs in front of everypony.” Kambuni then added equally gratefully to the friends standing before them. “Thank you all.”

“Hey! That’s what friends are for!” Gumba quickly assured it’s no biggie.

“Anything for you is worth the time and effort we put in today to make it happen.” Shakku added feeling very pleased with what had happened today.

"Like both the mongoose and baboon here, it was no problem!" Scootaloo said humbly.

"Helping other is what we do," Sweetie Belle commented and turned to Apple Bloom. "And a great start to a new calling.”

“Yeah, I really think this Cutie Mark Counseling business will definitely work out after all." Kwato happily agreed.

Apple Bloom nodded before approaching Tender Taps. "I’m sure it will too.” Then she remorsefully added. "Though I only wish I had realized what you had needed right away instead of mopin' around for so long."

"It’s okay. I just hope you'll keep dancing," Tender Taps commented as he offered a hoof to Apple Bloom. "After all I’d say we’d make a very good team together. Both you and Kambuni."

Apple Bloom accepted Tender Taps' offer as she did a little tap dance of her own. "You know, I think I just might! It sure is a lot of fun, and I'm pretty confident I can only get better."

“And with the right amount of time and effort put into it, I’d say that’s something that can happen sooner than you realize.” Kambuni agreed. “Even if it means doing things on our own at times.

“And by going out solo at times, we’ll be able to cover more ground under the right circumstances.” Mtoto added pointing out the bright side in that.

“That we can!” Apple Bloom acknowledged. “And, one thing is for sure is The Cutie Mark Crusaders will never be the same," She then declared, much to the shock of her fellow Crusaders. "We'll be even better!!"

And then all three Crusaders high hoofed each other as they shouted together along with the Lion Guard Fan Club. "Yeah!"

All while both Kion and Twilight watch on from the nearby rooftops unnoticed as they have seen and witnessed the whole scene together smiling and feeling very proud of the children for what they’ve accomplished along with the friendship lessons they’ve learned and taught each other and together.

“Maybe just maybe…”

...these kids might have what it takes going forward.”

Author's Notes:

Before I begin I will start out by saying, I know it's quite out in the left field given that most of the Mane Cast doesn't appear in this episode like in cannon, unlike "Bloom and Gloom" there is some story material I could work with to make this happen.

But anyways, we get to see our favorite little adventurers and best buds in the spotlight again as they adjust to life during the war where pretend Lion and Pony Guard is no longer a thing for now. So with that the little ones went their separate ways to which bothered Apple Bloom greatly even though it's not the end of their friendship together.

On the positive side it allowed everyone to pursue something they couldn't do when together and at the same time it allowed Apple Bloom to figure out their purpose in life going forward now that they got their cutie marks (CMC that is) and they managed to out in into good practice by helping a timid filly master his stage fright so he can perform to the best of his ability at an upcoming recital. One where when he finally did so, he managed to gain something more than long awaited applause for unlocking his true potential. And that is a cutie mark proving that this little new business venture will work out quite nicely together.

Up next to close out the month we will see Scar make his first move on the Pride Lands this season by going after Kilio Valley with troublesome consequences when the worst thing ever to happen to them happens, so be on the look out for how they manage going forward until then, so stay tuned...

Episode 6: The Kilio Valley Fire

View Online

Episode 6:

The Kilio Valley Fire

As the following days pass, the daily patrols come and go. With Starlight in company, they had extra firepower on their side even though she is fully aware of the circumstances of her role in the Guard.

So far, things have calmed down in the Pride Lands but not enough to get everyone off-guard…

...at least until one day, the Army of Scar made their next move, by creating a fire at the elephants beloved and sacred home, Kilio Valley.

“That's it! Keep it up, everyone! We can't let the fire spread!” Kion instructed of everyone as they all work their hooves, paws, and magic in trying to neutralize the fire’s threat along with guiding the elephant herd to safety.

With Kion, Fluttershy, and Twilight taking lead in leading the herd away, to Starlight, Kyoga, and Rarity extinguishing the flames with their magic, to Fuli, Ono, Pinkie, Applejack, Beshte, and Bunga all creating burrows in order to cut the fire off from spreading any further and creating more damage than what has already happened. It was so far a progressively successful job on their part.

“Incoming!” Ono shouted while dumping dirt to extinguish the fire on the very top of a tree branch in front of him followed by Rainbow Dash swooping down from above to do the same to the nearby trees that were going to singe the elephants passing by.

“The fire break's done, Kion.” Fuli reported after doing so along with Pinkie who saluted to the leader of the Lion Guard once more.

“Great job, Fuli and Pinkie.”

“Applejack! Rainbow Dash!” Twilight called out. “Help Beshte and Bunga bury the flames!”

“You got it, Twilight.” Applejack proceeded to do so without second thought.

“On the double!” Rainbow stated before proceeding to continue her swift flying to put out the remaining fires as Applejack moved to help Beshte and Bunga dig up dirt to extinguish the fires on the ground.

“Heads up!” Ono called from above once more as he dealt the last fire the final blow to put it out for good.

Aside from a few trees, the elephant’s home has been saved from anymore damage.

“Great work, guys.” Kion congratulated after catching his breath a little. “The fire could have been a lot worse for Ma Tembo and the elephants.”

“But we did it!” Twilight stated feeling relieved before turning to Rainbow with a nod up towards the sky to make sure that all of the fires are truly gone who proceeded to do so.

“I’m just glad that the elephants still have a home. Just the very idea of all these Pride Landers without a home is just something I can’t even imagine happening.” Fluttershy expressed in relief before she and the rest of the Guard approach Ma Tembo's herd to give them the good news.

“Kilio Valley is safe now, Ma Tembo.”

“You're good to go back.”

Both Kion and Twilight happily reported.

“Thank you, Kion, Twilight. Lion and Pony Guard.” The leader of the elephants gratefully returned to their saviors.

“Too bad you didn't get here sooner.” One of the elephants, Zito, bitterly complained. “My favorite grove's been completely burned.”

“Zito. That's a small sacrifice compared to what could have been.” Ma Tembo quickly scolded.

“Not to mention a simple thank you is in order, Zito.” Rarity further scolded out of irritation to the elephant’s rude and ungrateful response. “If anything that’s better than nothing.”

Before the argument could continue, Rainbow Dash’s voice shouted out to everyone down below. “INCOMING!”

“What?” Starlight spoke up as she and Ono spotted more fire coming down from the guy. “Oh, no.” She spoke with wide-eyed horror.

“Uh, are you seeing what I’m seeing?” Applejack asked the others who all can see it clearly now.

“Yeah. What are those?” Fuli asked.

“I’ll see what I can see!” Ono squawked when one of the fires nearby singed his wings. “It's fire! From the sky! They must be embers from the fire!”

“No they’re not!” Twilight stated otherwise upon closely examining the branches the fire is coming from. “Those are recently lit branches! Fire bombs!”

“Which means Mzingo and his flock are up there!” Starlight also deduced.

Upon realizing what is happening, Twilight wasted no time in spreading her wings to take flight to the sky. “Starlight! Rainbow! You’re with me up in the skies! The rest of you, take care of neutralizing the fires that have already restarted. Fluttershy, guide the elephants to safety.”

All three ponies wasted no time in carrying out the alicorn princess’s commands.

“Let’s go!”

“Right behind you!”

“Got it!”

Just then Zito himself ended up stepping on an ember. “Gracious!”

With the aerial team already up in the skies, Kion took control in taking care of things on the ground. “Lion and Pony Guard, it's up to us to put out those fires!”

“But Kion, the fire's everywhere!” Ono pointed out.

“Then we will be too.” Kion stated with a resolve to stop this by any means.

“My strongest elephants can help, too.” Ma Tembo then said quick to offer her herd’s support. “Zito, Zigo, Johari. Help the Lion and Pony Guard fight these fires! The rest of you, follow me! And stay close!”

“Thank you, Ma Tembo!” Kion returned as she and the other elephants did as their leader told them to do before turning to those who stayed behind. “Okay. Zito, Zigo, you're with Fuli, Applejack, Pinkie, and Bunga on fire breaks.”

“Let's make sure they work this time.” Zito irritably said to the others which sparked irritated fury from the country pony and fashionista.

“Zito!” Rarity sharply growled with her flaring horn. “Mind your manners!”

“Yeah, what she said!” Applejack said with a snort from her nostrils. “Mind your manners!”

Zito rolled his eyes in response before doing of what the leader of the Lion Guard asked of him.

Up in the skies, Twilight and Rainbow were quick to spot out the source of the missing embers that keep coming down on the valley. And it is none other than their flying fiends that had Rainbow Dash sporting a very scornful scowl towards them.

“Mzingo!”

“Lightning!”

“And Wind Rider!”

“Guilty as charged.” Mzingo returned without remorse before he and the others proceeded to drop more lit torched down towards the ground before being quickly engaged in battle with the two fliers with the magically levitating unicorn following suit.

“Johari. Beshte. Rarity. Kyoga. Ono. Put out as many flames as you can!”

“Got it.”

“We’ll do our best.”

Both Beshte and Rarity vowed before quickly getting to work.

Fuli got to work in making more fire breaks with Zito assisting in using the nearby dirt to put out the fires in front of them.

“I need to make more fire breaks! Keep putting out those flames!” Fuli instructed as she went off to do so.

“As if I wouldn't have otherwise…” Zito muttered under his breath which was met with Kyoga quickly extinguishing the fires that nearly touched his trunk.

“Heard that. Now focus!” She barked before moving to work her magic to serve as a fire extinguisher alongside Rarity.

“Gotcha.” Ono declared after catching and immediately snuffing a fire ember.

Back down on the ground, Bunga grabbed Zigo’s trunk to have it blow out the fire embers trying to land on the ground. “Not this time, falling sky-fires!” By working together they were able to snuff them out no problem. “Yeah! Gimme some trunk!” The two shared a fist-trunk bump together in celeberation.

But without realizing it a couple of fire embers moved to nearly land right on top of them, had Kyoga not quickly dispelled them with her magic when she did. “Maybe save the celebration until after we stop the fires, guys?!”

Both Bunga and Zigo nervously grinned back at her before proceeding to continue with their task.

At the same time both Pinkie and Johari are working alongside Beshte and Applejack who are both using their super strength in turning bolders onto the fires in order to put them out.

“We got this one, Johari!”

“Grab more dirt and get on the other fires!”

Johari quickly did as he was told to do while Pinkie followed after him while stuffing special confetti and water balloons into her party cannon that’ll help neutralize the fires faster.

Elsewhere Ma Tembo and Fluttershy are both guiding the herd to safety away from the fires.

“Stay close, everyone!”

“And keep your trunks to the ground where there's less smoke!”

Unfortunately for them, they came across a voice accompanied with faces that they’d wish they aren’t seeing right now.

“It ain't smoke you gotta worry about. It's us!” Janja told them while he and his clan appear right in front of them.

“You again, Janja?!”

“Hyenas. Circle the little ones, and move!”

The elephants proceeded to do so while Fluttershy stays behind to give the hyena clan her stare once more leaving the hyenas struggling to resist giving into her glare’s power. However, the hyenas didn’t come alone.

“Why, hello, elephants!” Reirei greeted with her pack of jackals by her side before making a lunge at the elephant leader’s feet.

“Away from the jackals, everyone! This way!” Ma Tembo tried to lead her herd in the only other escape route, but by then it was too late.

“Guess again, Ma Tembo.” Kiburi stated smugly leaving the elephants trumpeting for help just when a masked predator managed to get a sneak attack on Fluttershy while her back was turned in shock at seeing most of the Outsiders here right now.

“Face it, Ma Tembo. Between us and the fires, you got nowhere to go. Not even with your animal loving buddy, Fluttershy around.” Janja taunted as the predator, wearing black catsuit, gray hoodie, red shoulder pads and knee pads, and a white and red theater mask, proceeded to use his jaws to hold the knocked out and defenseless pony hostage while cackling triumphantly.

Said cackling alerted Ono, Rainbow, and Twilight of what else was happening at that moment just when they managed to repel the vultures and the enemy Pegasus ponies.

“Oh, no! Kion! Twilight! Ma Tembo's herd! They're surrounded by hyenas, jackals, and crocodiles...and some masked predator we don't even know! And they got Fluttershy!”

“They have Fluttershy?!” Rainbow reacted with alarmed anger while spotting them. “Not for long!”

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight’s voice stopped her before she could do anything. “Think it through and coordinate with the rest of the Guard before taking action! I don’t want you recklessly risking yourself getting captured too!”

Rainbow sighed before having to compose herself enough to take her warning to heart. Especially since she had just learned how to be patient after not doing so kicked her in the flank, many, many times.

“What about the rest of us?” Ono asked Kion as he spots the flying brigade of Scar’s army making their way back with a vengeance with a horde of changelings flying right beside them to lead them back onto the battlefield. “Oh, no!” He gasped upon seeing the reinforcements coming their way. “Kion!”

“I see them, Ono!” Kion stated as the sight along had him making a tough decision here. Especially upon seeing that the Guard is now fighting a battle they can no longer win.

“So... What do we do?” Ono nervously asked.

“We save the herd.” Kion firmly answered but not without regret. “Forget the fire.”

“Forget the fire?”

“There's no other choice!” Twilight stated fully understanding why they have to retreat before giving both Ono and Rainbow commands. “Tell the rest of the Guard and the elephants and get them all to safety! I’ll take care of the changelings, vultures, and the former Wonderbolts.” To prove it’s something she can manage, she casted a protection spell that extends all across the Pride Lands to keep the fliers from advancing any further.

“Affirmative!”

“On it.”

Both Ono and Rainbow set out to do so while Starlight moved to flew by herself to help her maintain that spell long enough to ensure the herd can escape.

With both Kion and Rainbow joining in on the fight they were quickly able to help the elephants repel the crocs and the jackals who were trying to sink their teeth in the elephant’s trunks to no avail.

At the same time, Janja was prepared to lung his claws into Fluttershy ready to kill her along with Mtoto who bravely stood in his way to keep him from doing that to her.

“Hello, Brave Little Morsel trying to protect your little friend!”

Thankfully before anything else can happen Bunga was there to quickly push Janja away allowing Rainbow Dash to swoop in, knock aside the masked predator, and scoop Fluttershy up to safety.

“Goodbye, Janja!”

“And good riddance!”

And perfect timing since by then the Outsiders have moved to surround the elephants and the Lion and Pony Guard all unable to completely fend them off without a complete team along with reinforcements by their side.

“Kion, there's too many of them.” Fuli said to him while barely managing to fend off Kiburi’s crocs that attempted to come right at her.

“And the fire’s headed this way!” Rarity added while keeping herself on her hooves in employing her martial arts skills on the jackals that attempted to come after her while Applejack lassoed them away from them.

“I know!” Kion acknowledged. “We have to retreat. Ono and Rainbow are finding us the safest way out of here!”

“But why?” Rarity asked trying to understand why they have to give up Kilio Valley with her guard and fighting skills still put to use in action. “We usually take out the bad guys and make sure they retreat from battle. Not us.”

“Are you sure you’re okay from that scorpion sting, Kion. Because this is not like you.” Applejack inquired and pointed out.

“I’m sure he is. Look.” Kyoga backed him up when she managed to spot the very sight of what’s getting Kion to declare this. “Changelings!”

Everyone all looked on towards where said changelings are coming from as they’ve managed to make their way towards the barrier both Twilight and Starlight put up.

“Now that you mention that, never mind.” Applejack quickly said retracting her previous comments. “What’s the safest way out, Rainbow Dash, Ono?!”

“Still finding it.” Rainbow called back before turning her attention to one area that hasn’t been affected by the fires yet. “Until now!”

“We’ve got it!” Ono stated upon regrouping with the others alongside Rainbow Dash. “But we'll need to move quickly before the fire spreads!”

“Then lead the way!” Kion stated before turning the Guard’s Strongest. “Beshte, Applejack, clear the path for the elephants!”

“We’re on it.”

“You got it.”

“Bunga, Pinkie, Fuli, Rarity, keep 'em safe!”

“Will do.”

“Of course.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Let's go.”

With that decided, Kion moved to knock away the crocodile trying to snap his jaws on Ma Tembo. “Get away from her!” He growled in his direction before moving to inform the herd leader of the much needed retreat they have do. “Ma Tembo, we need to get everyone out of Kilio Valley!”

“You want us to leave? But…”

“I know, but we have no choice. The changelings are coming. Look.” Kyoga quickly explained while gesturing her towards the shield that is barely keeping said fliers along with the Pegasi ponies and vultures at bay thus shocking and terrifying the elephants upon seeing them.

“I want to save your herd.” Kion once more asserted. “So we gotta go! Now!”

Both Beshte and Applejack managed to move a rock aside to allow everyone a clear gap for them to make their escape from.

With this is light, Ma Tembo moved to take lead as the Lion and Pony Guard move to guide them away from Kilio Valley, even knowing how hard it is to leave home. “Everyone! Follow the Lion and Pony Guard out of the Valley! Immediately!”

“This way, everyone!”

“Hurry up!”

Both Ono and Rainbow directed everyone away from the fire and on to the path of safety as everyone else follows them. Upon seeing that everyone is safe, Twilight and Starlight ceased their use of magic on the spell and using the remaining magic they have to teleport out of there in a flash before the changelings could try to get an attack in.

With the Lion and Pony Guard having retreated, the Army of Scar watches on smirking triumphantly as they have managed to win this battle, and thus gained control of Kilio Valley.

After retreating to safety, as their now former home is now burned down. A magical dome with the Mark of Evil symbol appearing for all eyes to see from afar where the heroes can only look from afar after experiencing another sting of defeat.

“Fires are a part of the Circle of Life. But this... This was the biggest fire I've ever seen.” Ma Tembo said solemnly from atop a nearby hill with Kion, Twilight, Applejack, Ono, and Beshte by her side.

“I'm so sorry, Ma Tembo.” Kion apologized with it being the only thing he can say right now.

“You're "sorry"?” Zito returned deeming what happened unforgivable. “If you'd put out the fire properly to begin with, we elephants would still have a home!” Kion could only look down in shame in response.

“Hey!” Twilight was quick to defend her friend looking very aggravated by the elephant's continuing rudeness. “In case you haven’t fully comprehended of what just happened. I think he along with me and the others are the ones who did what we could by at least saving you and the herd’s lives.”

“But you still didn’t save Kilio Valley!” Zito sternly retorted. “And if you had worked more of your magic in fending them off, then you could have stopped this from happening!”

“And risk your lives to a warmongering half lion and alicorn?! Not happening! If you and the others go, there goes any chance of stopping this war against Scar.”

“Which wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t helped him in the first place!” He returned while towering his daggers and trunk in the alicorn’s face.

“Really?!” Twilight returned rather annoyed than insulted with that remark thrown in her face as the others look on in shock and worry at the growing tension. “You’re really gonna go there?!”

“Yes I am!” Zito dared to say as Twilight didn’t flinch nor back down in the face of his angry eyes and sharp tusks. “After all, you’re the reason he took over the Pride Lands once more right?”

“Yes. But that was all in the past and I made up for it by reclaiming the Pride Lands back from Scar.”

“But that still didn’t stop him from returning and retaking Kilio Valley, again!”

“And it’s our fault we couldn’t predict everything Scar does? Even when he just so happens to be very unpredictable that he will always find a way to get around us no matter what we do?! In case you have forgotten, even if we did stay and fight to put out the fires, Scar would sent more of his followers to double down on his attacks until we’re spread thin, before personally conquering the Valley himself if that didn’t work. We did everything we could to at least save you from being captured or worse.”

Zito however scoffed once more. “Not enough since we didn’t have a real lion and pony leader backing us up!”

“Zito!” Ma Tembo quickly scolded while equally shocked along with everyone else that he said that. Especially Starlight who is fuming furiously at the elephant to the point she planted her hooves into the ground to restrain herself from giving into the urge to attack him right on the spot.

“Yeah, I said it!”

Kion looked on very hurt by that statement while Twilight looked on very angry and disappointed even in the face of the direct insult towards them.

“A real lion and pony leader, huh?” She frowned with a calm tone of voice before turning her back on him while moving to comfort Kion. “Thanks. Thanks a lot.”

After several seconds of prolonging tension, Ono spoke up trying to make light of the situation. “You know...Fires do clear the way for new plants to grow.”

“It's true.” Ma Tembo acknowledged. “Our Valley will return. And so will we. But in the meantime, we elephants need a new place to live. Somewhere we can all be together.”

Twilight seeing that Kion is still down from the lost battle, moved to speak what he would have said in his place. “I know we can’t make up for the fire, Ma Tembo. But I promise we’ll find you the perfect place to stay.”

“Thank you, Twilight. Kion.” The elephant matriarch gratefully returned. “I know we can always rely on you two.”

“And with very loyal friends by your side, that is something you can be sure of.” Rainbow chimed in to back them up to state that’s a well-known and true fact along with shooting daggers in Zito’s eyes to showcase her anger at him for what he just said to his friends. “Something that you of all elephants will and should know because otherwise, you and I would definitely be having a serious talk for this.” With that Rainbow flew off ahead leaving the elephant in the dust to think about his poor behavior.

Meanwhile back in Kilio Valley, the Army of Scar is now looking in very pleased with what they’ve accomplished today with the fires all have now calmed down, leaving everyone surrounded with burnt trees and sooth and ash covered dirt around them.

“We did good, boys. Just like Scar asked.” Janja said proudly. “Now he's gonna know he can rely on us hyenas.”

“You hyenas?” Reirei returned with a disbelieving scoff as she approached him. “You couldn't find your own tails without us!”

To prove her point Chungu found himself trying to find his tail. “Why? Where'd they go?”

Kiburi thoroughly annoyed with his actions moved to whack the hyena away with his tail. “Quit it! You're making me dizzy. We all know it's the crocs who made this day a success.” He then proudly boasted.

Though Mzingo and his vultures along with Lightning and Wind Rider begged to differ on that as they floated down on the nearby tree branches to assert they have the higher ground on this matter.

“Yes, did someone say "success?" It seems our mission has been a rousing success. And all thanks to we vultures' pyrotechnic genius.” Mzingo said feeling superior than everyone else.

“Genius?"” Lightning returned like it’s a joke. “If you're so smart, why's Mwoga still holding that stick?”

Mwoga panicked upon seeing said stick still lit. “Oi! Emergency motion to allow me to extinguish this fire…“ He got rid of it by simply tossing it to the ground much to the vultures embarrassment and annoyance as evidenced with the heavy glares they shot at him. “Motion rescinded.”

“Good call.” Wind Rider commented as he simply flew over, licked his hoof before using it to snuff out the torch. “Especially considering it was a team effort on everyone’s part considering it took everyone of us to force the Lion and Pony Guard on the run with the elephants.”

“Not to mention, having to increase our numbers since it is the Lion and Pony Guard we are dealing with so that they would be compelled to retreat.” Pharynx then said as he and the other changelings are all surrounding them right now. “So even if one of us stood out, it was still a team effort.”

"And that is something I agree on..." The masked ally spoke as he removed his mask revealing himself to be none other than Makucha himself. "...and if it weren't for me napping that pony Fluttershy, they would have had less of a reason to be forced to surrender."

“Whatever.” Janja rolled his eyes not caring for this conversation anymore. “C'mon furbrains. Our job's done here. Let's go back to the Outlands.”

But at that moment Scar himself appeared from the smoke that appeared from the sky to have a say in the matter. “Go? But you've only just arrived!”

“Scar?” Janja uttered in complete surprise at seeing the half lion alicorn leader floating over their heads now of all times. “Uh... What're you doin' here?”

“I came to say well done. Kilio Valley is ours, for as long as we remain and lay claim to it. So... There's no going "back."”

“You mean you want us to stay here?” Kiburi asked as he figured out what he meant by that.

“But, why?” Reirei asked feeling confused even though the place is now rendered uninhabitable.

“All part of my plan. We will take over the Pride Lands and Equestria piece by piece. So in the end... There will be nothing left for the Lion and Pony Guard to defend!” He then evilly laughed in triumphant leaving many Outsiders rendered speechless and horrified with how far he is willing to go for the sake of his revenge.

Elsewhere in the Pride Lands the Lion and Pony Guard’s first attempt in finding the elephants a new home involves a stop at Ndefu Grove.

“Ma Tembo, welcome to your new home.” Kion said to them as they arrived.

“Ndefu Grove?” Zito returned not liking it one bit. “You're making us live with the galagos?”

Ma Tembo was quick to chide him once more. “Hush, Zito. It looks like a fine place to stay.”

“It is.” Kion said with a friendly smile. “It's big, there's lots to eat, and the galagos are always really welcoming!”

Said galagos all wave at the elephants ready to offer them their hospitality.

“Welcome!” Laini greeted from the branch of the tree she’s currently standing on.

“See?” With his point proven, Kion moved to seek her permission to make this happen. “Laini, there was a fire in Kilio Valley, so Ma Tembo and her elephants...”

From there Laini didn’t need to hear another word to make up her mind. “Need a place to stay? We'd love to help! Come on in!”

“Okay!” Pinkie said delighted to see of how warm welcoming the galagos are. “That was easy!”

“Like my dad always says, "There's always room for another hippo in the watering hole."” Beshte commented.

“Thank you, Laini.” Ma Tembo gratefully returned.

“Our pleasure, Ma…” She then stumbled when something bumped into her tree.

“Oh, my! Laini?”

As it so happens the elephants trying to get by and squeezing by nearby trees ended up causing the galagos including Laini to fall out of their trees.

“Hey, look at that! The elephants and galagos are already playing together!” Bunga commented already feeling they’re getting along very well despite obvious evidence to the contrary.

“Bunga, this isn’t a game!” Applejack corrected. “That’s the elephants accidentally getting in the galagos way!”

“And they’re scaring them!” Already worried for them Fluttershy sprung into action. “Elephants! Stop!” All of the elephants all freezing in their tracks.

Laini then quickly jumped on Kion’s head to make it clear to him that already this isn’t going to work out. “Kion, Twilight, this is a disaster! A disaster!”

“It's okay, Laini. I've got this.” Kion assured. “Elephants, keep holding still!” They all continue doing so. “See? Everything's okay now.”

“But only because they're not moving! When they walk the ground shakes, and the trees move, and…”

“It’s okay, Laini.” Twilight said with a raised hoof to get her to stop rambling. “There’s always somewhere else we can try to help accommodate the elephants. I’m sure of it.”

Already getting the message Ma Tembo moved to assure her they’ll leave in peace. “We elephants don't want to cause any trouble for you, Laini. We can find some other place to stay.”

Hearing sparked relief to Laini’s ears. “Really?” She corrected herself upon realizing she said that out loud. “I mean... If you think Kion and Twilight can find you someplace else...”

“Oh, without a doubt.” Zito snidely remarked earning himself another glare from both leaders of the Guard.

“Zito, we said we’d find you a new home…”

“...and when we said it, we mean it, and we will. Elephants, follow us!”

“Phew!” Laini as hard as she tries to be helpful couldn’t be more relieved the moment they left.

So with that the Guard went on over to Acacia Grove where the giraffes live, hoping they can help the elephants feel at home there.

“It just makes sense.” Kion reasoned. “Giraffes and elephants are both big. You both eat leaves. It's a perfect match!”

“Maybe…” Twilight acknowledged what he is saying but couldn’t help but feel there’s quite a big size difference that might conflict with that. “...maybe not.”

None of the less Twiga tried her hardest to help them out. “I suppose... If they really need someplace to stay...”

“Thank you, Twiga.” Kion gratefully returned. “Ma Tembo, you and your herd are welcome in Acacia Grove!”

“What a relief. Thank you, Twiga.” With that the elephants made themselves at home.

“Pride Landers helping Pride Landers. That's what it's all about.” Beshte commented feeling pleased to see what he is seeing.

“Yeah... It really is.”

But just before things could feel like all said and done. Twiga’s voice sparked out in horror with what one of the elephants just did. “What? What are you doing?

“Uh-oh.”

“It looks like we might need to keep looking.”

Both Ono and Fluttershy commented knowing that this isn’t good news and quickly figured out why.

Said compliant happens to be Zito pulling down a whole branch of leaves. “I'm eating.”

“But you pulled down the whole branch!”

“Well, yes. It's how we elephants eat. Look around!”

Twiga could only watch on in horror as the elephants eat more than their fair share before voicing her objections to both leaders of the Guard. “Kion! Twilight!”

Kion was quick to try to insist to least give a little time to adjustment to each other’s needs. “Twiga, I know the elephants' ways are different. But please. They need help...”

But Twiga won’t hear anymore of it. “Then get someone else to help them! If they stay here, they'll eat our whole grove!”

“Twiga...”

“Giraffes need food too, Kion! Do you want us to starve?”

“Don’t worry, Twiga.” Twilight quickly assured to get her to calm down. “We’ll find another way. Elephants. Let’s move.”

“I guess the giraffes don't want us around either.” Mtoto said now feeling upset for upsetting them with his mother quick to comfort him.

“I'm sure it's not that.” Ma Tembo quickly and gently said to assure of it. “She's worried about her own herd, that's all. There is another place we can go, isn't there?” She then asked both Kion and Twilight.

“I know the perfect place!” Zito proposed. “Lots of space, beautiful groves of trees. Oh, wait. The Lion and Pony Guard let it burn.”

“Zito!” Twilight once more scolded. “There is another place. We just need to figure out where.”

The next herd they could think of on short notice, is the antelope’s grazing ground.

“Their home is gone, Bupu. Can they stay here for a while? Please?” Kion asked of Bupu.

The antelope leader always someone who will listen when shown proper manners here and there moved to give it a try. “Well, since you asked politely.”

“Thanks, Bupu.”

“Yes, thank you. Elephants, let's make ourselves at home!”

But thanks to the elephants habit of tossing dirt around in a careless manner, he was quick to change his mind. “Unacceptable!”

“Beshte, are the antelopes going to kick us out too?” Mtoto worryingly asked.

The Lion Guard’s Strongest had a difficult time answering that. “Um…”

“Applejack?”

“Can’t say that won’t unless the other elephants make some much needed adjustments, assuming they can.”

Kion however was quick to keep that from happening...at least for now. “No. They're not.”

“Actually…”

“A little time, Bupu. That's all I need. Just so I can figure this out.”

Bupu reluctantly complied as the Lion and Pony Guard step aside so they can have a more personal and private discussion about it.

“How much time do you think he'll give you?” Fuli asked the leaders of the Guard.

“Not much.”

“And as for where they are going to live, that depends if there is somewhere else in the Pride Lands we haven’t tried or somewhere where the elephants can feel welcome without bothering anyone else.” Twilight added feeling uncertain herself of how this is all going to work out.

“But about Equestria?” Pinkie asked. “They managed to toughen it out in Diamond Valley and in Ponyville?”

“As much as I hate saying it, I don’t think that’s work either since we’ll run into the same problems the other Pride Landers experienced today.” Twilight informed after recalling of how difficult it was for them to adjust to living in Ponyville. “It took a lot of digging around along with careful consideration of others just to find a spot for them to call home long enough until I could defeat Scar first time around.”

“And while the Valley has remarkably recovered since Scar’s attack there years ago, I really would rather not put it in danger along with compromising the elephant’s needs all over again.” Kyoga added feeling certain it’s not going to work out herself.

“And the same can be said for Kilio Valley since now that we know of what Scar’s plan is we’re definitely not getting the elephants back in there now that he has control over there.” Starlight added in agreement. “So that unless we have more powerful reinforcements on our side, I don’t see gaining back control there happening anytime soon.”

“No way!” Pinkie gasped. “He can't do that! Can he?”

“I’m afraid he can, darling.” Rarity regretfully returned.

“The Pride Lands just got smaller. And I let it happen.” Kion then said feeling more downcast and disheartened with the loss himself.

Back at Kilio Valley, the Outsiders minus Makucha, and the changelings who have been granted permission to leave, are all struggling among themselves that they have to occupy the land under Scar’s orders. But on the bright side, he did supply them with a buffet he managed to conquer from the meat shops in Ponyville beforehand which quelled their arguments for the time being.

“We all agree this place is a dump and no one likes it, right?” Janja then said to everyone who are all nodding in agreement.

“I think it's cozy.” Goigoi commented otherwise wasting no time in taking a nap in the ash and sooth he is laying on.

"And here I thought, things were bad when Twilight was around to help keep things in order." Reirei grumbled otherwise to herself.

“Well, since everyone else hates it, I'm willin' to do you a favor and have us hyenas be in charge.” Janja then said and offered, though the other leaders strongly disagree with this proposal.

“You hyenas?”

“No way. Scar didn't say nothing about you running things.”

“Territorial leadership claims cannot be determined without proper parliamentary procedure! Isn't that right?”

The other vultures also agreed.

“Aye!”

“Even someone needs to be in charge of here, that honor goes to me!” Lightning stated feeling herself superior to the others.

“Guess again, Lightning. Because that should go to someone who’s been with the Wonderbolts the longest, and that is me!” Wind Rider voiced to disagree himself.

“We don't need no procedure. Just let me run this dump!” Janja asserted before breaking out into a song even in the face of the resentful Outsiders.

I'm Gonna Run This Dump

Music start at 0:35 onward.

After Janja sang voicing his desire to run the burned down valley, Reirei, then, Mzingo, and even Lighting Dust and Wind Rider got in on the singing voicing their objections and their own desires and stances of why they should run Kilio Valley. And at one point they all turned to Kiburi giving him a chance to sing himself and follow suit to which unlike the others or even the higher ranked bosses themselves did, did not with only this to say in response.

“I don’t sing.”

And once their song had ended, it dissolved into heated arguments with one another as they all got into each other’s faces all trying to assert that they should be the rightful leaders of the land they now claim all while at each other’s throats something that did not go unnoticed by Scar himself who is secretly watching on and is now personally considering of how to resolve the matter in order to quell their arguing.

Meanwhile, Kion is trying to walk along to clear his head with the Lion and Pony Guard for company. “I can't let Scar win. He may have destroyed Kilio Valley. But I won't let him turn the Pride Landers against each other.”

“What are you worried about, Kion?” Bunga tried to say to make light of it. “I bet by now the antelopes love having the elephants around!”

“Yeah! All they need is just a big party to help them get along and feel more welcome amongst each other.” Pinkie happily proposed.

“Pinkie, I’d hate to burst your bubble...again. But I’d hold off on the party for now.” Rainbow returned as she and Ono got a scope of the antelopes seeing to that the elephants leave their grazing grounds.

“Rainbow’s right! The antelopes have kicked them out too!”

This however did not sit well with Kion. “No! This can't keep happening. Come on!” He is quick to lead the team to intercept Ma Tembo before she could lead the herd another step forward. “Ma Tembo! Ma Tembo. Whatever happened between you and the antelope, I can fix it.”

“Thank you, Kion. But, we don't want to stay where we're not wanted.”

“And it seems we're not wanted anywhere in the Pride Lands.” Zito condescendingly added in an “I told you so.” manner.

“Are you kidding? Of course there is somewhere in the Pride Lands.” Pinkie interjected. “We just haven’t found out where it’s going to be.”

“Yeah!” Bunga agreed. “Just because the galagos didn't want you, and the giraffes didn't want you, and the antelopes didn't want you... You know, he might have a point.” That along earned herself a glare from both Fuli and Applejack with the latter slapping him on the back of the head for it. “Ow!”

“There's still lots of other places.” Kion then offered now sounding a bit desperate himself. “Like the zebra grazing grounds. Or…”

But Ma Tembo had already made up her mind as she kindly cut him off mid-sentence. “Thank you for trying, Kion. But I'm afraid Zito is right. My herd needs a real home. It seems we'll have to leave the Pride Lands.”

Seeing that this is it Mtoto moved over towards both of his idols for this heartbreaking farewell exchange. “Goodbye, Beshte. Goodbye, Applejack.”

With nothing else to say, Applejack tipped her hat to the young elephant. “Best of luck, Mtoto. The same can be said for the rest of the herd.”

“At least let the Cutie Mark Crusaders along with other friends know that I’ve been called away?”

“Of course, young elephant. That I can promise.”

“Thank you.”

Beshte however couldn’t find anything to say himself and only recovered from his shock long enough to turn to Kion hoping he has another answer to resolve this. “Kion... What are we gonna do?”

Kion however didn’t have anything to resolve. At least not right now. “I'll be back.” He told him before moving to find somewhere quiet and private so he can talk to Mufusa with Twilight following after him.

“Where are they going?” Starlight asked curiously.

“They’re going to talk to and see Mufusa.” Rarity answered. “A common thing they do whenever Kion’s feeling down after dealing with a rather difficult dilemma like with what happened earlier.”

“Oh. I see.”

“Grandfather Mufasa?

Right on cue, Mufasa's spirit show up. “Yes, Kion. I'm here.” He greeted with his usual warm tone and smile.

“Grandfather... I failed the Pride Lands. I lost Kilio Valley to Scar.” He sadly admitted.

“And the loss weighs heavily on you.”

“Of course it does! My whole job is to protect the Pride Lands! And I couldn't do it!”

“There is more to the Pride Lands than just land.” He assured and reminded. “What happened to the elephants of Kilio Valley?”

“They're all okay. But they're leaving the Pride Lands because I can't find a new home for them.” Then he came to admit to himself. “Maybe they're right to doubt me.”

“No, absolutely not.” Twilight asserted otherwise while shaking her head at the very idea. “And if this is about what Zito said earlier, never mind that.” She then moved to recall a past experience she once had where the roles between them were reversed. “Kion, do you remember back when the Pride Landers were adjusting back to living in the Pride Lands after Scar’s defeat?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, for somepony treated as an outcast for her role as the Princess of Darkness, a wise prince who became the Prince of Friendship at the time once told me that they’re were just upset with what had happened and needed time to properly adjust for the better. It took me time away from the Pride Lands along with competing in a musical band battle against the Evil Lions of the Pride Lands Past for me to see that but when I did I was able to push forward and help them see why I deserve to be forgiven and seen for what I’m capable of. Just when it seemed like others have lost faith and trust in me I was able to prove them wrong and regain that faith and trust.” To make her point clear. “Do you understand what I’m saying, Kion? Things got better once I got over doubting myself and not allowed anyone not even Zito thinking we’re not a real lion and pony to dictate my capabilities as a good leader.”

“Well said, Twilight.” Mufasa said with a warm approving smile. “What other animals think is beyond your control. But don't let their doubt cause you to doubt yourself. You have indeed suffered a defeat. But how you deal with defeat is just as important as how you deal with victory.” With enough advice and wisdom given to his grandson, he disappeared back into the clouds, with the hopes that he’ll pull through like Twilight did before.

Just then both Ono and Rainbow came flying over to them upon finding them.

“Kion! Kion!”

“Twilight! Twilight!”

“Rainbow?”

“Ono, what's going on?”

“It's another fire!”

“This time in Ndefu Grove!”

“Was it Scar again.”

“Where are Janja and the others?”

“Let’s see.” Both flyers moved to get a look of Kilio Valley where they see the Army of Scar still occupying the land and are all still fighting each other. “They're still in Kilio valley. And they're fighting each other.”

“Arguably the best news we’ve heard all day.” Rainbow sarcastically quipped. “But that aside, for once, Scar is not behind this.”

“Good to know.” Twilight replied with Kion ready to follow alongside her ready to take action.

“C'mon! Let's go save Ndefu Grove!”

In no time, the Lion and Pony Guard managed to make their way back to Ndefu Grove.

“Okay! Beshte. Ono. You two…”

Just then Laini came up to them leaping up on Kion’s face in desperate need of help. “Lion Guard! Pony Guard! You have to save my galagos! Please! Please! Please! Oh. Sorry!” She quickly detached herself from the lion’s face after realizing she’s clamping his mouth shut from saying anything, though he didn’t really mind it.”

“Don't worry, Laini. We'll save them.” Kion vowed to which the happy galago clasped her little hands together with a thankful smile in return. “Let's go.”

Taking action, both Kion and Fuli, accompanied with both Twilight and Rainbow Dash managed to run and fly over to the tree where the galagos are all screaming and hanging for dear life on a tree.

“Ready when you are, Rainbow.” Twilight said while getting into a ready position with her wings spread out.

“Great!” Rainbow said with her wings spread out ready herself waiting for the galagos to be rescued.

“Just aim for my spots and jump!”

“We'll catch you, don't worry!”

Both Fuli and Kion assured while strecthing their backs out ready to catch them.

“Yeah! I'm a great catcher!” Bunga added offering his assistance.

With their faith placed in their saviors, the galagos all leaped down and all landed safely in Bunga, Kion and Fuli’s care thus giving their flying friends the signal to take action.

“See? I'm good at this!” Bunga proudly remarked. “Wanna do it again?”

“No!” Both Twilight and Rainbow firmly stated against the idea before carrying out their planned duo maneuvers together.

With a quick feat of circles and swirls all colored with a mixture of both ponies mane colors combined created a powerful gust of wind that put out the fire.

With that they went over towards the other who are all trying their hardest in putting out the fires much like they did last time. And much like last time, it is looking like another losing battle.

“Kion. The fire's spreading. Ono and I can't put it out fast enough.”

“And Kyoga and I need more magic to keep the fires at bay!” Rarity reported as she strained with some fatigue endured from the last fiery battle with her struggled grunts. “Twilight! Please help us!”

“Oh, right.” With that Twilight was quick to come to their aid which proved to be very vital in holding it off more successfully while Applejack and Pinkie double on their efforts in creating burrows to create fire breaks to keep them from spreading any further.

“But even still I'm afraid we might lose Ndefu Grove!” Fluttershy voiced with worry while trying her hardest to keep herself at a safe distance from the fires while putting them out with the fastest speed her wings will give.

“No.” Kion shook his head at the very idea. “I'm not losing any more of the Pride Lands. We just need some help.” With the idea of reinforcements in mind, Kion figured out how they can do it. “Keep at it guys! Don't give up yet!”

“On it, Kion!”

“You can count us, darling!”

Both Pinkie and Rarity vowed for the team as they continued keeping it at bay while Kion ran to catch the elephants with Starlight running after him.

“Right behind you!”

While this is happening, Fluttershy and Fuli moved to bring the galagos to Laini who is very happy and relieved they all made it out alive.

“Hooray! Thank you, Lion and Pony Guard. Thank you!”

“You’re all very welcome.” Fluttershy sweetly returned while sporting pink cheeks.

Elsewhere, both Kion and Starlight have managed to catch up to Ma Tembo's herd who thankfully haven’t gotten far.

“Ma Tembo, please stop. Please!” Kion pleaded with Starlight quick to teleport right in front of them to get them to stop.

“Kion. I know you and your friends want us to stay…”

“It's not about that right now. We need your help.”

“Ndefu Grove is on fire, and we can't save it on our own.” Starlight added.

“Ndefu Grove? Shame there aren't any elephants living there…” Zito returned without a hint of care towards other lives in an almost callous manner.

“Zito, hush!” Ma Tembo once more scolded.

But that was the last straw for Starlight as she is now locking eyes of fury straight at him while telling him off. “Now listen here, Zito. I know you’re upset and frustrated that we couldn’t save Kilio Valley along with being unable to live with the other animals in the Pride Lands, along with whatever you think me for what I did to contribute to this along with Twilight, and we’re sorry for that. But you haven’t done any favors by openly complaining every chance you got along with putting my friends especially Kion down when all he’s trying to do is help. But enough said for now, we really do need your help, especially the galagos who are also about to lose their home just like you all. So if you still have a heart inside of you, at least put aside that stubborn and rude attitude of yours and at least help save their home alongside the Lion and Pony Guard. It’s the least you can do.” Once Starlight was done with her speech and rant, Zito could only look on amazed and then ashamed with how he’s been acting once again but not enough to admit it and reconsider.

“And even if with all things considered, you're still Pride Landers!” Kion then said. “Please. Help me show everyone what that really means.”

And that was enough to get Ma Tembo on board. “Of course we'll help.”

“We will?” Zito asked rather befuddled at his leader’s decision who is quickly to sternly lecture him of why they are going to and should help them out. “Yes Zito. The Pride Landers are our family. And you don't turn your back on them. Even when they make mistakes.” With that said Ma Tembo then said to Mtoto's Mom “Stay with the little ones.” She nodded as Ma Tembo spoke with the rest of the herd. “Everyone else, with me! We'll go to Ndefu Grove by way of Lake Kiziwa!”

“Thank you, Ma Tembo.” Kion said very pleased they are willing to listen to them as many of them head on over to Ndefu Grove.

“And you’re welcome, Kion.” Starlight chimed in feeling proud herself. “Plus it felt good to put that mean elephant in his place for the way he treated you.”

“Thanks, Starlight.” Kion returned with a chuckle.

“Anything for a friend.”

Zito however still remained behind with Mtoto’s mother and the little ones still adamant on helping out. “Don't worry about me, then! I'm staying right here. With family that appreciates elephants!” He called after them before turning to the others. “Am I right? I'll take that as a yes.” They all frowned at him in disapproval towards his abrasive attitude.

Back at Ndefu Grove, the fires have remained at bay thanks to the combined efforts of the Guard, and it was then Kion and Starlight arrived with the backup they very much need.

“It's Kion and Starlight! With help!” Ono spoke up being the first to spot them after everyone heard loud rumbling nearby.

“About time!” Rainbow remarked feeling very relieved that now they can put out this fire much more quicker now.

“Ready... Now!” On Kion’s command, Ma Tembo's herd spray water at the fire and managed to put out most of them in a matter of seconds.

“Whoa! That feels great!”

“Yeah! Quite refreshing I might add! Do it again!”

Both Bunga and Pinkie happily said to them when that happened.

While Kion was overseeing the fires being put out, he found himself no time to work his magic when a tree moved to fall on him with no warning and leaving no time for Twilight, Starlight, and Kyoga to come to his rescue…

“Kion!”

“Look out!”

“Behind you!”

...as luck would have, Zito had arrived in time to put his back in the way of the falling tree thus saving the young leader’s life.

“Zito! You came!”

“Yes, well…” Zito then said with a change of heart. “You don't turn your back on family. Unless your back will save them from a falling tree.”

“Thanks, Zito. C'mon! Let's put out his fire.”

Zito wasted no time in joining Ma Tembo's herd helping take care of the fire, and in very short time, the fires were all put out with little to no damage, and thus saving Ndefu’s Grove.

“Is it over?” Laini hopefully asked as they see their home obscured by smoke.

To answer her question, Ma Tembo's herd along with the Lion and Pony Guard all emerged from the smoke with the elephants all trumpeting victoriously to assure them that they indeed saved their home.

“Thanks to the elephants, the damage isn't bad.”

“Once everything cools down, you can go back.”

Both leaders of the Guard happily shared.

“Thank you.” Laini with great gratitude said to them while doing the same to Ma Tembo and her herd. “And, thank you. You and your elephants saved our home. Even after we pushed you away.”

“We know how it feels to lose a home.” Ma Tembo returned with great empathy for them. “We were proud to help save yours.”

“Please live with the galagos! We'd love to have you!”

“Thank you. Your offer is most generous.” Ma Tembo then turned to Zito with a stern and expecting look towards him. “Isn't it Zito?”

“Well, we have to live somewhere…”

“And…?” Starlight chimed in expecting him to say more than that.

“...and we won’t be having this conversation, if it weren’t for you and Kion to help me understand of how much your home means to you all.”

“And…?”

“...and I’m sorry for what I said earlier, Kion. You too, Twilight. And I hope you can forgive me in time.”

“That won’t be necessary, Zito.” Twilight firmly stated with a stern look which soften up into a happy smile. “Because we’ve already have.”

“Hooray!” The galagos cheered while climbing onto Zito's trunk already welcoming him and the other elephants into their home to which the grumpy elephant moved to smile at them in return.

“I think this might actually turn out okay.” Fuli optimistically voiced as they see the elephants and galagos all working together to help each other live in Ndefu’s Grove in peace.

“That I think you’re right, Fuli.” Fluttershy said in agreement.

“Definitely right!” Rainbow stated fully sure of that.

“Your darn tootin!”

“Poa!”

Both Applejack and Beshte chimed in.

“I always knew it would.” Bunga said with crosses his arms to which earned himself another frown from the farm pony and slap to the back of the head. “Ow!”

“But still...this calls for a victory party!” Pinkie happily declared before wasting no time in getting all of her party supplies, refreshments, and decorations all set up for the elephants to enjoy to celebrate this occasion.

But during the celebration, both Kion and Twilight happened to spot and come across Ma Tembo who's sadly staring on at Kilio Valley where smoke is still brewing from the aftermath of Scar’s attack. “Kilio Valley...”

“We'll get you back home one day, Ma Tembo.“

"We promise.”

Both leaders vowed and assured.

Thank you Kion. Twilight.” Ma Tembo smiled. “I look forward to having our land back. But as for home…” She turned back to see the galagos already playing with Zito and the other elephants still enjoying each other’s company during the party that had just started which further brighten her smile. “We're already here.”

Author's Notes:

Here in this episode, as the title above says, is the Kilio Valley Fire where the Army of Scar make their first move since the close call at the Crystal Empire, and succeed in taking the land itself forcing the elephants to retreat and relocate.

Said task itself, is difficult when elephants have different needs compared to other Pride Landers that make trying to live alongside unable to work out. Along with Zito, giving both leaders of the Guard a hard time with little gratitude for the fact that he is still standing and not cornered by his enemies.

Fortunately, after another fire that's not Scar's doing along with a group of Pride Landers who were ready to give the elephants another chance to help them remain in the Pride Lands by trying to offer to share their territory once more.

Anyways that's it for this month, when April opens up next week we'll see Twilight, Rarity, Kion, and Bunga travel back to the Dragon Lands where they see Spike compete with other dragons to decide who will succeed the Dragon Lord as he finally steps down after a lengthy reign. So stay tuned until then...

Episode 7: Gauntlet of Fire

View Online

Episode 7:

Gauntlet of Fire

Following the eventful days of helping the elephants and galagos get settled in Ndefu Grove together, came another day of relaxation for the Lion and Pony Guard to allow them to unwind and mentally prepare themselves for their next battle. During which Spike and Bunga had agreed to accompany Rarity to the Ponyville caverns where it is a loaded gold mine for diamonds. Diamonds the unicorn needs for her suits and dresses with the young dragon hungrily eyeing them since it’s his source for his favorite treats, which is very common for dragons nowadays.

“The last time I was here, I woke them and ended up with a mane full of bats!” Rarity expressed in a hushed tone to avoid waking said bats sleeping up on the cave ceiling while cringing and batting her front mane curl. She then sighed in relief and smiled at her two companions. “Thanks for being my basket holders, Spike. You too Bunga.”

“Basket holders? I thought we were your bodyguards.”

“Yeah! Me too!”

“What?” Rarity giggled realizing she did say that before hoof. “Oh, heh, yes, yes, that of course, too. Oh, for once I wish unicorn magic wasn't so...luminescent!”

Just then a sudden bright glow shined inside the cave, along with getting the bats to bat open an eye starting to wake up because of it. Said light is coming from Spike who’s body is glowing uncontrollably.

“Spike! You'll wake the bats! Turn that off!” Rarity desperately urged of him.

“Ugh, I can't!” Spike insisted while finding himself unable to stop scratching because of whatever is happening with his body.

“Uh oh.” Bunga said realizing what’s going to happen as the bats all move to swarm all over them. “Not on my watch!” Rarity gasped before listening to the honey badger while quickly whisking up face masks for herself and Spike before carrying the latter on his back so she can rush themselves out of the cave before their friend could unleash his gassy weapon on them.

Thanks to that, the bats were all knocked out and rendered unconscious, allowing the proud honey badger to whisk up the diamonds Rarity needed today before making his way out of the cave. “The good ole stink bomb. Never fails.”

Meanwhile, Twilight, Kion, and Kiara are all gathered together at the former’s castle where they’ve managed free time so that the adult lions, along with the alicorn sisters could come by for a casual brunch visit. Something that they have arranged to have once a month.

“I'm so glad you all could come!” Twilight happily expressed.

“Yeah! Couldn’t have said it better myself.” Kion added in agreement.

“Me neither.” Kiara said likewise.

“Of course.” Luna returned feeling equally pleased. “We so rarely get a chance to relax and just visit.”

“There's usually some crisis we have to deal with.” Celestia added. “Somepony always needs our help.”

“Not to mention dealing with the ongoing stress and strategy of dealing with an ongoing war.” Simba added while trying his hardest to maintain a positive cool-headed outlook for one day for his family’s sake. “But for once I’m glad I had a clear slot in my schedule to make this possible. Especially for family.”

“Well said, Simba.” Nala said approving of what she is hearing and is listening to her wishes along with listening to what his own mental health need’s. “And always like prior months, this gathering’s quite delightful. And…”

Just then they heard Rarity’s shrieks of help as she entered the room with Spike in tow. “Help! Twilight! There's something wrong with Spike!”

“What's wrong?”

“What is it?”

Both leaders of the Guard asked.

“Phew! And what’s that smell?” Kiara asked after his nose picked up something foul before seeing Bunga follow in after them. “Never mind. I don’t want to know why.”

“Aside from having to scare the bats away from attacking both Rarity and Spike…” Kiara frowned in response. “...it all just happened when we were out diamond digging.”

“And then all of a sudden, my scales just started glowing and... burning!” Spike added as he still can’t stop himself from scratching himself like crazy.

Upon close examination Princess Luna was quick to explain why. “Little is known about dragon culture, but this is a phenomenon we've seen before. It is the call of the Dragon Lord.”

“Dragons glow whenever the Dragon Lord has need of them in the Dragon Lands.” Princess Celestia further added.

“Great... H-How do I make it stop?!”

“The only way to end the summons is to answer it.” Princess Luna answered. “You must journey to the Dragon Lands and see what is expected of you.”

“What?!” Kion exclaimed in shock at the idea. “But the Dragon Lands are dangerous!”

“Yeah!” Rarity also exclaimed equally shocked. “And they're full of ghastly and rotten creatures!” She then had to correct herself after seeing Spike. “Oh, oh, not you, of course, Spikey-wikey. But remember that rotten Garble?”

“How could I forget?” Spike nervously gulped upon recalling said memory. “He would have burnt us to a crisp if you weren't there. If I have to go to the Dragon Lands, would you four come with me?” He then asked of Rarity, Twilight, Bunga, and Kion.

“Of course!”

“Absolutely!”

“Anything for you, Spike.”

They all replied very quick to offer support and back up for him for the trip.

“How about you, Twilight? Will you come too?” Spike asked hoping it isn’t too much for her given of how much she cares of him like a beloved son.

“Yes!” Twilight calmly replied much to Spike's further relief and delight. “Like I wasn’t thinking of going with you to ensure you’re safe or even let you go alone? Because if you were think again?” Twilight further assured with a motherly hug. “And who knows maybe I might gain more information on dragon culture and customs out of it.” She then had to reign in her own excitement for Spike’s sake. “That is of course when everything all is good with your well-being.”

“Be very careful.” Princess Celestia cautioned. “The Dragon Lands are particularly dangerous for ponies. It would be wise to be discreet.”

“And I don’t need to remind you of what could have happened the last time you were in the Dragon Lands, Kion.” The lion king reminded.

“Nope.” Kion shook his head understanding of what’s expected from him while there. “We’ll be careful to the best of our ability.”

“And be safe.” Nala added out of motherly instinct while she and Simba both gave their son a farewell hug with Kiara joining in wishing her brother the best of luck as well.

“I will. We just need to be more stealthier this time.”

“Ooh!” Rarity remembered something. “I'm sure I still have the dragon costume we used the last time we snuck into the Dragon Lands!”

“Actually…” Twilight spoke up with something else in mind. “I think we might want something a little more practical this time.”

“Like what?” Kion asked as he observed the alicorn lighting her horn for a magical solution...

...to which nobody can see.

“Wow! We’re invisible!” Bunga commented in amazement with the spell Twilight cast on her allowing only himself, Twilight, Kion, and Rarity to be able to see each other while invisible.

“Oh! I see!” Kion remarked equally amazement before doing the same for himself and Rarity.

“Hmmm…” Rarity commented. “Well, it may be practical, but this disguise isn't flattering in the slightest!”

Twilight was quick to hush her. “It's not supposed to be flattering. It's supposed to blend in! And by being invisible, nobody can see us.”

“Shh!” Spike who is sitting on a nearby rock quickly hushed his friends as many dragons who have gathered are all taking their seats on the nearby rocks too awaiting for what the Dragon Lord seeks of them.

During which a certain red dragon crossed paths with Spike. “Hey-hey, look! It's our old friend Sparkle-warkle.” He mockingly greeted.

“It's Spike.” The young dragon irritably corrected.

“Are you sure your pony friends didn't give you a pony name? And what about your little animal friends, huh? Did they go you an animal name, too?”

“It's nice to see you too, Garble.” Spike crossed his arms while scowling at him who likewise scowled back at him.

“I didn't say it was nice to see you. It's not. I don't like you. Was I not clear about that?” To prove his point he rudely shoved Spike off of the rock he was sitting on before making himself comfortable on it.

“Hey! That's my rock!”

“Oh, really? Then why aren't you sitting on it?”

The other dragons nearby laughed alongside him much to Spike’s further irritation. Though thankfully it didn’t last due to Twilight secretly using her magic to make the stones and rocks the other dragons were sitting out feel very hot to the point they all screamed and danced around like little girls.

“Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!”

If anybody could see her, they would see her smirking with pleasure and relishing in seizing her moment for the opportunity presented to her.

Thankfully, before anything else can be questioned or said, the Dragon Lord himself made his appearance known so everyone’s all eyes and ears for why he has summoned them here. A large blue dragon with horns pointed downwards with orange scales, wings, and a tail with a large and booming voice to command respect who is now perched on a large stump over every dragon before him.

“Dragons of Equestria, hear me! I have been Dragon Lord for longer than many of you can remember, and my reign has been extraordinary!” After brief silence he then shouted and demanded. “Agree with me!”

The dragons all shouted in agreement along with shouting. “Torch! Torch! Torch! Torch!” After some lengthy shouting, the Dragon Lord raised a claw to get his followers to stop chanting.

“Who is that?” Spike asked upon noticing something up in the sky.

“It's Dragon Lord Torch, dummy.” Garble rudely returned thinking he meant the torch itself.

“No, next to him.” He corrected pointing towards the blue dragon floating by the Dragon Lord.

“That's his daughter, Princess Ember. I wouldn't even look at her if I were you, unless you want Torch to eat you!” Spike nervously gulped in response while hoping that he is not toast himself.

“This is fascinating!” Twilight whispered to both Kion and Rarity while secretly taking notes. “Dragons are notoriously reckless, but they do whatever the Dragon Lord says!”

“Who would have known?” Kion returned as it is news to him before turning their attention back to the Dragon Lord who then continues with what he has to say.

“Unfortunately, according to dragon law, it is time for me to step down. Sad, I know.” After brief silence yet again. “Be sad!” He then commanded thus getting his followers to cry. “This is why I have summoned you to compete for the throne in the Gauntlet of Fire!” The dragons all cheered in response finding this very exciting news as their Dragon Lord presented a gem crafted staff in his fingers due to his large size. “Whomever has the strength and fortitude to retrieve this blood stone scepter from the heart of the flame-cano will be crowned Lord of the Dragons!” He then proceeded to casually flick the staff into a random volcano not too far away which erupted the moment it landed inside the caldera, causing a magical explosion and eruption that caused the shimmering magic on all of the dragons to dispel.

“When the scepter disappeared, the dragons stopped glowing! We are learning so much!” Twilight proceeded to continue writing notes as the Dragon Lord continued explaining of how this challenge works.

“The Gauntlet is dangerous, for I designed it myself! Only dragons with my ferocity, strength, and determination will be able to finish. We will gather at the cliff when the sun is at its peak!”

While all of the other dragons cheered, Spike however saw this as a window of opportunity to sneak away. “I don't want to be Dragon Lord or dragon toast, and I stopped glowing, so let's sneak out of here!” He whispered to the others.

But before he could get Twilight to turn him invisible, he was quickly spotted by the Dragon Lord. “Ah! Where do you think you're going, little dragon?!” The other dragons stood aside in order to ensure that he is directly asking Spike and can’t sidestep him when addressed.

“Oh, uh, hi, your Lordship. Uh, I was just going home!”

The Dragon Lord leaned his head down to his eye level to speak more directly to him. “You don't get to leave unless I say you can!”

His daughter Ember however understood his reasons for wanting to back out before flying down to his level to back him up. “Dad, look at him. He's just a runt. Besides, he doesn't even wanna compete. Let him go.”

“He is rather tiny, heh-heh.” He admitted with a chuckle. “I could squish him with my pinky claw.” Spike nervously chuckled in response trying to laugh it off as a joke, though no one was laughing about it not even the Dragon lord himself. “That wasn't a joke. It was a fact. When I want you to laugh, I will say "be amused!"

“Of course, your Lordship! I, uh, guess I don't understand dragon customs. Another reason why I shouldn't compete.”

“Hm.” And after hearing that, the Dragon Lord conceded to their valid reasons. “Very well then, little dragon. I release you.”

“Thank you!” He also made sure to extend his thanks to the dragon who vouched his case for him. “And thank you.”
Ember however rolled her eyes back before setting out to meet with the other dragons at the cliff…

...only to be quickly stopped and caught her father before she could get by. “Where do you think you're going?”

“To prepare for the Gauntlet.”

“No, you're not. You're not much bigger than that runt I just sent home!”

“But I'm smarter than most of these boulderheads and you know it!” Ember protested as she flew up to his eye level.

“Being smart won't help you win this Gauntlet! It was designed for a big, strong dragon to win, because it takes a big, strong dragon to lead! Besides, I said no!” He then shouted loudly to the point he sent her flying a little leaving the disgruntled dragon to growl and fly off on her own.

“I hate when he does that!”

And she wasn’t the only who felt that way as both Twilight and Kion took great offense to that dismissal since the former managed to conquer a kingdom and the latter relies a little more on his intelligence when performing his duties as leader of the Lion Guard.

At the same time they managed to take a look at the other ‘eligible’ competitors who are already voicing what they have in mind should one of them become Dragon Lord.

“Ha. When I become Dragon Lord, I will make burps an official greeting!” Maar, the light purple dragon vainly declared.

“Ha, you? Please!” The brown dragon, Barry scoffed. “When I win, I will pillage Equestria for all their pillows. Why should these ponies be comfortable while we sleep on rocks?”

“That's nothing!” Garble scoffed at the both of them. “When I'm in charge, the first thing I'll do is get revenge on those puny ponies! They'll regret they ever crossed Garble! We'll take whatever we want from Equestria and burn the rest!”

“Hevi Kabisa!”

“Oh, my gosh!”

Both Kion and Twilight whispered to the others in horror of what this means going forward.

“Ooh, I can't believe I'm saying this, but I hope that burping dragon wins!” Rarity expressed while cringing at these less than ideal candidates to become Dragon Lord.

”Me too!” Bunga agreed. “But I mean it won’t be too bad, right?”

“No! None of them can win!” Spike stated. “Equestria's in big trouble if any of them are in charge!”

“Which could mean bad news for the Pride Lands once they hear about it.” Kion added while feeling the dread and anxiety from when Scar took over the Pride Lands a couple years back surfacing up a bit.

“But what can we do?” Rarity asked knowing that they can’t be Dragon Lord themselves.

“There's only one thing to do, and only I can do it!” Spike then bravely declared. “I have to win the Gauntlet of Fire!”

“Oh…” The others expressed in worry at the very idea.

“What do you mean you have to win the Gauntlet?” Rarity asked first while both Kion and Twilight dispelled of the invisibility spells.

“It's the only way to protect Equestria from the dragons. You heard them! They have horrible plans for ponies if they win! So somehow, I have to do it!”

“But there has to be another way.” Kion then asserted. “It's too dangerous. Besides, if you win, you'd have to stay here!”

“I know, but there's no other way to keep my friends safe.”

“I understand.” Twilight said while trying to figure out how they can help while being supportive of Spike’s wishes. “Well, if you're staying to compete, then we're staying to cheer you on!”

"Yeah!” Bunga cheered himself. “Win that Gauntlet and rule all over those mean dragons who will bow before you, Garble too.”

“Thanks.” Spike thanked before setting out towards the cliff where every dragon is meeting up to begin the competition with the invisibility spell recast as they all watch after him every step of the way.

At the same time, between Twilight knowing of another dragon that has true leadership potential moved to seek said dragon out.

“Twilight?” Kion spoke up upon spotting her. “Where are you going?”

“To pursue another idea.” She said after reappearing right beside him. “But in the meantime, just keep watching after Spike while I'm gone."

Kion could only look on confused but none of the less obliged to tailing Spike along with the others while Twilight goes off on her own to ensure Equestria’s safety without losing Spike win or lose.

Though she isn’t the only one who sees this phenomenal change of events for the dragons as something that can be used to their advantage since both Lightning Dust and Wind Rider who have secretly witnessed this conversation from afar, were quick to report this discovery to Scar himself inside one the nearby volcanoes where only they can see his fiery spirit.

“Did you get all of that, Scar?”

“A new change in leadership is about to happen among the dragons.”

“Yes, I did. You did well to report this to me you two.” Scar looked on ahead at what he is seeing right in front of them. “And this certainly changes things, especially when said change could change the direction of Equestria’s future going forward.”

“No kidding! Many of those dragons are sure going to wreak havoc on all of Equestria, the Pride Lands too once they find out about the place.” Lightning added.

“They sure will.” Scar agreed before thinking to himself of how to handle this before focusing his full attention on the mean red dragon, Garble, along with the more honorable blue dragon, Ember. “And with many dragons filled with a burning passion to wreak havoc on any kingdom they come across this could also be an opportunity to burn down our enemies.“

“So how do you want to handle this?” Wind Rider asked.

“The same way Twilight, Kion, Rarity, and Bunga are handling it.” He answered while spotting them getting by the Dragon Lands invisible. “By following the potential winners closely. And once they are where the coveted Gauntlet is, we give them a fight they can’t handle. At least long enough for the more deserving dragon to obtain it.”

“So you want us to follow after them?”

"Correct, old timer.” Scar nodded much to the pony’s irritation to which the other pony chuckled at his expense until he added. “Both you and Lightning.”

"Huh?”

“Yes you too. Is that a problem?”

“No.” She quickly shook her head.

Scar looked at the Pegasus in the eyes unconvinced, wanting a more solid answer. “Not too slow for you, Snails?”

Hearing that sparked a more fiery, positive, and determined answer. “Heck, no! I can handle a couple of Rainbow Crash’s pony friends! Let’s go!” She stated to Wind Rider as they moved to follow suit.

“That’s what I like to hear and see!” Scar said with a satisfied and evil smile before disappearing from the flames so he can continue to secretly observe their work in progress.

At the cliff where the Dragon Lord oversees all of the dragons preparing to compete to become his new successor with a handful of dragons wearing armor for the occasion, he finds that Spike has to decided to join them. “I thought I released you, tiny one!” He quickly questioned said dragon.

“I decided to compete. I am a dragon, after all.”

“Are you sure? You can't even fly!” Garble once more mocked with the other dragons following suit.

Dragon Lord Torch the only one who didn’t laugh along with one other dragon dressed and decked with gold armor, moved to state that it’s no issue. “All dragons are welcome to compete, but they do so at their own peril! Flying to Flame-cano Island is the first of many challenges you will face in your quest to find the bloodstone scepter!” With a mighty roar of fire, the dragons all flew out towards where the scepter is located.

“Good luck! Just kidding. I hope you lose.” Garble said to Spike before kicking him off of the cliff and into the water.

“Thanks, Garble! I was planning on swimming anyway!” Spike sarcastically returned before setting out to do so while his friends follow from behind unseen.

“You can do it, Spike!” Rarity cheered.

But of course, getting the scepter isn’t as easy as it looks due to a swarm of giant sea worms emerging from the water spraying geyser sized streams of water on them with intent to knock them out. A good handful of dragons were taken out because of it. It also didn’t help for them to think to expect some kind of obstacle along the way. During which Garble got a taste of water while backing into the dragon with gold armor who got hit from behind and knocked out because of him as he continued forward without further trouble. Thus leaving the dragon, to hit the water down below right in front of Spike who had just enough time to witness the dragon submerging underwater.

“He's gonna drown!” Wasting no time, Spike moved to dive into the water to save the dragon.

“Spike!” Kion called after him in worry when he did so.

Fortunately, he didn’t sink too deep and Spike managed to quickly rescue the dragon before making their way on over to the shore where he would stay until he was sure he came to the rescue in time.

“Hey, are you okay?” He asked the dragon upon seeing opening eyes. He then removed the helmet so the dragon can breath and when that happened he came across on who he just saved. “Princess Ember!”

“What do you think you're doing?” The dragon sternly asked in return while getting to her feet.

“Only saving your ungrateful scales!” Rarity answered while frowning at her for the way she is talking to him.

“Yeah!” Bunga voiced in agreement. “You know a “thank you.” is the least you could do for the dragon who just saved your life.” Though he found himself nervously smiling and clasped his mouth upon being given daggers by the others for jumping the gun and blowing their cover while doing so.

Hearing all of this sparked confusion from the dragon as she looked around and saw only Spike’s nervous smile. “Why are voices I don’t know where talking to me? What is going on?” She demanded of Spike to answer. But before the conversation could escalate, the voices she heard appeared before her. “Ponies?! A lion?! And...a mongoose.” She spoke in shock upon seeing them.

“No.” Bunga shook his head now further annoyed. “I’m a honey badger.”

“Whatever. What are they doing here?!”

“They're my friends!”

“Friends?”

“That’s right!” Bunga proudly stated.

“Hard to believe but it’s true.” Kion then said to confirm it.

“Dragons don't do friends.”

“Well, this dragon does.”

“Whatever. I don't care as long as none of you get in my way. I have a Gauntlet to win.”

“But wait?!” Bunga spoke up feeling the need to ask. “I thought your dad said that…”

“I don't care what my dad said!” Ember angrily interrupted nearly knocking the honey badger off of his feet. “I'll show him and every dragon who thinks I'm just a little princess there are better things than being big and strong!”

Just then Garble was brought down by a large creature who tossed a large boulder on his body and pinned him down onto the ground nearby. Seeing them, had Kion and Twilight quickly recast the invisibility spell over the other non-dragons including themselves.

“Don’t leave me here, Spike!” Garble pleaded while struggling to remove the boulder from his body. Even though he had no reason to, Spike went ahead and helped free Garble from the boulder he was trapped under. And once he was free he wasted no time in gloating at him for it along with kicking dirt in his face. “Ha-ha! Knew you'd do it. Your pony friends made you soft.”

“Uh-huh.” Spike returned sarcastically since he expected that. “You're welcome.”

“For what? I didn't say thank you.” He then caught a whiff of him. “Wow, you even smell like ponies.” He sniffed once more and managed to pinpoint that it is coming from nearby. “Or is it coming from over there? And is it also coming from a lion and a skunk by any chance?” Bunga growled in further irritation and anger but had Kion holding him back to keep him from blowing their cover.

Imitating a gruff voice, Ember quickly spoke up while clamping a claw on his nose. “Uh, that's just me. I, uh, robbed some ponies on my way over here.”

Already Garble was impressed with the dragon he is seeing and hearing. “Huh, I like your style. Have I met you before?” He moved to examine her. “You kind of look like…”

Spike quickly rushed over to cover for her. “My, uh, old neighbor! Uh, Sandy... Rockbeach!” From nearby and unseen, Kion and Twilight both put a hoof and paw to their faces at that hastily scrambled up name he came up with on the spot.

Even while finding it a bit fishy, his attention was drawn back to the large creature that knocked him down here in the first place. “Stupid slingtails knocked me down! But I've wasted enough time making small talk. Get it? Ha-ha! Because you're too small[ to win this! I'm funny.” With another rude shove to Spike’s face. He continued his way on over to where the gauntlet is located.

“Yeah...no.” Bunga dryly remarked before using his smelly spray to disorient him and thus managed to get him knocked down and pinned by another boulder.

After that had happened, Ember turned her attention back to Spike now astonished with what he just did. “Why did you cover for me? You could've had one less competitor.”

“I could ask you the same thing. You could've told Garble about my friends.” Spike returned before catching attention to more dragons getting knocked down to the ground by more boulders.

“Yikes…” Ember winced. “That looks rough. But that's what makes it a challenge.”

“Are you kidding? Those boulders are huge!” Just then Spike himself got an idea. “Hey, what if we worked together? You fly me up there, and I'll help look out for boulders, like a second set of eyes!”

As soon as he made that offer, Rarity whispered. “Pssst!” To get him over for a quick word and opinion on the matter. “Spike! Are you sure it's a good idea to team up with Ember? You don't know her too well.”

“I do know she could've told Garble about you, but she didn't.” Spike pointed out to which no one dared to argue with him there. “I think we can trust her.”

“I agree.” Twilight said already liking the idea. “Her behavior does seem contradictory to everything I've noted about dragons so far.”

“As much as it seems risky, I don’t see why not.” Kion said unable to disagree with it himself since the fate of Equestria and the Pride Lands depends on a truly worthy Dragon Lord. "It may be our only shot at preventing an all-out war with the dragons."

“I say let him do this! It’ll make it easier!” Bunga encouraged.

“Hey, you, little fella!” Ember called out to the dragon to get him over to her so she can speak to him. “I've thought about it, and your plan makes sense. Let's do it.”

And Spike himself felt delighted to hear that. “Really? Great! It's a deal!” He moved to shake on it though differing customs had him settling for a pinkie shake.

“Just so you know, this doesn't mean we're gonna pick flowers or exchange necklaces or whatever pony friends do.” She reminded before walking ahead.

“Wouldn’t expect you too.” Bunga said after her with a smug smile knowing for sure she’ll definitely see things their way by the end of the day.

“Good luck. We'll meet you at the top.” Twilight waved after Spike before he moved to catch up with Ember for this new alliance.

In order to get by the flying rocks and boulders, Spike rode on Ember’s back while guiding her so she doesn’t get hit by them.

“Pull up! There's one on your tail!” Spike alerted when he spotted one thrown from behind to which she did so on time. “Go left!” And it all worked wonders and allowed them to get by unharmed only seconds behind Garble who had managed to free himself alone this time. “So what do we do now?” He asked now that they made it to the cave entrance.

“I think we go through there.” Ember pointed to the main entrance they landed in front of where two dragons went inside. But seconds later, they returned outside after getting fired, literally after being reduced to burnt small puppies.

“Oh, that looks scary!” Rarity yelped before correcting herself. “I mean, you can do it!”

Before doing so, Ember then spoke with Spike with something on her mind after he went out of his way to help her. “Listen, Spike. I wouldn't have made it this far without you. So I guess, if you want to, we could keep working together. I mean, just until we get through that tunnel.” She then offered.

It didn’t take even a second for Spike to make up his mind. “Okay!”

“We'll be right behind you!” Twilight vowed before she and the other invisible friends followed after them.
Upon going inside the cave, the two have found their next challenge, rocks, stalagmites, all moved up and down with the sole purpose of crunching down on those who try to fly and make their way across. By even with seeing of how difficult it is the two proceeded on forward with the same eye to eye coordination that allowed them to get on by without a scratch even pulling ahead of Garble who found himself held up by a couple of rocks that sandwiched him in the middle. But even still he managed to squeeze by and keep himself close behind the two.

Then while the two dragons were making their way by the large crystals that try to land and attack them from side to side, one crystal nearly fell and landed on Ember had Spike not pushed her out of the way. An act that had earned himself a smile as they continued forward while pressing forward even ignoring Garble who managed to walk himself into getting slammed to the side by the crystals in a moment of blind arrogance.
Next up is an area of the cave where they find large pools of lava all streaming down like a water fountain, ponies have made sculptures with. But before they could proceed they heard familiar voices right behind them.

“Oh, you made it!” Rarity expressed in relief. “Oh, we were so worried!”

“About us?” Spike scoffed it off like it was no big deal. “That tunnel was cake!” But then he instantly passed out a second later to showcase that it was really the most heart-beating experience they’ve dealt with.

“Wait.” Ember realized upon seeing them. “How did you two get through?”

“Easy!” Bunga smirked with crossed arms. “We just followed right behind you like Garble was…all without getting hit and battered by the obstacles we’ve encountered.” He then heavily panted. “And boy, that was the hardest obstacle course I’ve ever encountered.”

Just then rumbling shook the ground they were standing on causing Rarity to lose her balance and nearly tumble over the cliff.

“Rarity!” Wasting no time, Spike was quick to grab a hold of her just before she could fall over and pulled her to safety.

“Phew! Oh, thanks, Spike!” Rarity expressed in further relief.

“It was nothing.” Spike humbly returned.

“Nothing? You just risked everything to save her!” Ember pointed out saying it speaks more volume than a simple good deed. “And they're putting themselves in danger just to support you!”

“Well, that's just what friends do. Don't you have anyone who looks out for you?”

“Not really. Unless I count you.” She admitted before doing a sudden 180 on him. “Which I don't! Because we were only helping each other get through the tunnel, and now we're through the tunnel, so that's it.”

“Wait, what do you mean?” Spike asked confused by this sudden change.

“Well, there's only one winner, one scepter, and one Dragon Lord. So I guess it's every dragon for themselves.” Ember coldly reasoned.

“Oh.” Spike returned looking quite hurt by that declaration. “So we aren't really friends?”

“Maybe if we were in Ponyland, but like I said, dragons don't do friendship.” She confirmed before flying off leaving Spike in the dust much to his dishearten dismay.

So with that, Spike continued his way on foot. “I can't believe Ember ditched me.” He then uttered in bitter disappointment.

“Me neither.” Bunga said equally bitter and disappointed.

“Oh, you're better off.” Rarity tried to assure. “She was only looking out for herself. She's just like all the other dragons.”

“She's not, though. I know it.” Spike asserted otherwise. “She saved me, even when she didn't have to. I don't care what she says. That makes us friends.”

“I agree.” Twilight replied fully believing that’s the case herself but yet still not deterred and thinking this is the end between them. “I think she really just needs more time to understand there is no shame in that.”

Before Kion could pursue the topic further, he then noticed something odd with their current surroundings. “Hey, is it just me, or have we seen this crevasse three times already?”

“It's kinda hard to tell.” Spike honestly replied. “They all look the same.” Then he spotted something else that caught his eye. “Except for this one!” He ran ahead towards said crevasse which led them all towards the sole area that contains the Gauntlet. “Look! We made it! I can't believe I'm the only dragon to make it this far!”

But then trouble arisen when one dragon made his voice and presence known to him. “You're not!” Garble stated with angry eyes before getting right up in his face. “And I'm not losing to a puny pony-loving dragon like you!” He proceeded to grab him by the head ready to throw him over the side for a deep fall.

Rarity yelped in shock with what she is seeing. “We have to do something!”

“Look!” Twilight pointed out to something that caught her eye...

Ember who quickly came to his rescue and knocked Garble off of his feet while doing so and ended up knocking into a magical gold dome that Kion quickly produced on instinct while Twilight quickly produced a magical trampoline like barrier to bounce Spike to upwards and into Ember’s claws when she swooped down to catch him.

“Ember!” Spike exclaimed in delight upon being caught by her savior. “I thought it was every dragon for themselves! Why did you save me?!”

“That's what friends do!” She admitted along with trying to correct her choice of words to an extent to no avail. “And I am. I mean, we are. I never should have left you back there. Agh, please don't make me talk about my feelings!” She groaned apologetically.

Just after recovering from the impact had ended the invisibility spell both Twilight and Kion had been casting thus exposing the whole group for Garble to see.

“What the?!” He growled menacingly upon recognizing them.

“Yes, Garble. It’s us!” Bunga declared with his fists raised ready for a fight along with Kion, Twilight, and Rarity who all got into fighting stances as well. “Remember us! Because if you do then you’re in for a world of hurt. And if you don't well...still the same outcome.”

Garble growled while trying to lunge a claw at him before finding himself tackled by the leader of the Lion Guard with a fierce drive to protect his friend. He then proceeded to follow it up by putting the dragon in a hold with his claws literally digging deep into his scales to make it painfully clear he will not allow any harm towards him.

“So if I were you, I’d give up and leave in peace because you’re outnumbered and you’re all alone.” Kion then stated with a fierce look ready to do more if he doesn’t stand down now.

“Not anymore!” Lightning Dust stated with her voice echoing inside the cave before slamming herself right into Kion to knock him off of Garble. “Because now we’re looking at a much fairer fight.”

Just then Wind Rider appeared before moving to engage himself in another fight with the detective that exposed him to which she was quick to back flip her way before rebounding with a karate kick to the face that knocked him aside.

"I see we still haven't learned our lesson since the last time we fought, Wind Rider?"

"Keep dancing and prancing, detective. And we'll see who's really learned from the last time we fought."

The two exchanged before resuming their duel.

Instantly and on instinct, Bunga leaped right around Lightning to force her off of his friend. “Zuka Zama!”

Lightning growled before proceeding to duel the two with quick and precise attacks and moves since it’s two on one but not without using her super speed.

With that, it left Twilight to deal with Garble herself. “Well, guess it’s just you and me. Bring it!”

Garble growled in response before lunging to attack the alicorn princess who immediately conjured a shield and sword with her magic to counter his attempted moves. Through a combo of using her shield to block off his attacks along with using her sword to keep him at bay it was an even fight where no one had the edge of the other.

But even seeing said fights going on prompted Ember to take action to assist them to keep them from getting hurt. “Spike! Get the scepter!” Spike ran off to do so without second though while the ongoing fight went on.

Wasting no time, Ember made a straight charge for Garble just when Twilight was able to deliver a magical blow to the face to force him tumbling backwards. She had managed to pin the red dragon briefly before he broke free from her grasp and made a straight charge for Spike who was nearing the Gauntlet.

But before he could reach Spike, Twilight quickly rushed over to body slam the dragon away from him with Ember following it up by dragging him upwards. After several seconds of tugging, Garble was able to grab onto Ember’s throat before pinning back down to the ground where they wrestled among one another.

With the specter with his reach, he saw that Ember is starting to have along with Twilight needing another minute to fully recover from the body slam hit she delivered to Garble prompted Spike himself to take action to stop their opponent.

Acting quick, he leaped onto Garble pulling onto his scales for a few seconds up until he managed to toss him aside. The little dragon nearly fell over when his grip slipped away. But luckily, Twilight had fully recovered to come to his rescue by working her magic into roping it around Spike’s arm. Once she had fully secured him in her magical grasp she levitated him upwards and flung him right in between Ember and Garble. From there Spike unleashed a tail whip along with a breath of fire that burned his face while knocking him backwards.

But at this point, Garble was now madder than mad when he attempted one last lung at the three. “I'm sick and tired of you two helping each other! And I’m sick of you helping too! Dragons don't do helping! Ponies don’t fight alongside dragons!”

"These dragons do!”

“And so do these ponies, lion, and honey badger!”

Both Ember and Twilight asserted before they along with Spike went in for one last offensive charge.

Twilight went first by unleashing a series of attacks with her sword to which Garble barely blocked, easily blocking off the one attack he could try with her shield before delivering a solid punch to the face that knocked him backwards.

Then Spike went next going for a charge to which Garble was quick to catch and moved to toss him upwards into the air. But with his eyes focused on the little guy he was unprepared for Ember charging in and flipping him over her head followed by Spike finishing it off by performing a solid four limb punch and kick then knocked him out cold.

At that moment, the others had managed to defeat both the former Wonderbolts and send them packing home with bruises and scratches on their bodies. And at perfect timing since the other dragons had managed to get by all of the other obstacles forcing the non ponies to readopt their invisibility disguises to avoid being seen.

But that was plenty of time, for Spike himself with Ember’s backing since she feels he truly deserves it, moving to obtain the scepter. When that happened it glowed brightly and unleashed a power blast of red fiery magic that burst through the top of the volcano and up into the sky, signalling to every dragon that a winner has been declared.

"Leave her alone!” Spike declared while catching Garble trying to sneak up on Ember.

“What? You?! You have the scepter?!” Garble was left at a loss of words. “But that means that you're…”

“The Dragon Lord. Dragon Lord Spike.” Ember declared with a bow with the other dragons following suit with each and every one of them present giving Spike a look of respect.

Garble groaned before following suit as he had no choice but to concede to defeat. “Dragon... Lord... Spike…”

“That's right!” He firmly stated before giving Garble his first command as Dragon Lord. “Uh... Now, go start your long journey home. And give every dragon you see on the way a hug. Don't tell them why.”

“Awww! But that'll be super embarrassing!” Garble whined but Spike wasn’t backing down. After all he deserves this punishment.

“I command you to do it!” He once more ordered.

"I can't believe this…” Garble grumbled in annoyance before carrying out his orders with the first dragon, a large blue dragon with silver armor, the first dragon he hugs to which he very much enjoyed.

“Dragon Lord Spike. Hm, has a nice ring to it.” Ember proudly said to him.

But even with his victory, Spike decided to hand the scepter to Ember instead of keeping it. “Dragon Lord Ember sounds a lot better.”

Ember looked on in surprise and astonishment by that decision before trying to give it back to him. “What?” No. You're the Dragon Lord now.” She insisted even when the staff briefly glowed it’s red magic.

But Spike’s mind was already made up when he refused to take the staff back. “The Dragon Lord is whoever brings the scepter back to your father! Besides, you'll make a great leader. I was just doing this to protect the ponies along with their friends. But I know you'll protect them just as well as I would have.”

“You sure about this?”

“Absolutely. My home is in Equestria with my friends both there and the Pride Lands.”

Ember felt touched by his commendable actions. “Well, you'll have at least one friend here too.” Spike then moved to hug her much to her discomfort. “What are you doing?”

“It's called a hug!”

“Oh. I don't know if I like it. But... okay.” While surprised she still accepted it instead of pushing it away as evidenced by patting his scales with an embarrassed blush.

“Awww!” Both Twilight and Bunga said while watching the scene while Rarity giggled and Kion looked on with pride.

Sometime later, all of the dragons now led under Ember’s command made their way back to Dragon Lord Torch who was awaiting the winner from the perch where he gave his earlier announcement. And the sight of the winner was something he did not expect at all.

"Ember? You?!”

"I know you didn't think I could do it, but I did.” She assertively stated.

“I expressly told you not to do it, because you're not—!” He angrily shouted before being cut off by his daughter who still stood her ground.

“I'm not big and strong. I know. But you know what? I won anyway. So maybe it takes more than just being big and strong to be a good Dragon Lord!”

Upon seeing the other dragons smiling and nodding in approval after having learned a thing or two from her, he came to soften and humble himself up with his next words. “I was wrong, Ember. You might not be big, but you are strong and smart, and perhaps that counts for more than I thought. And you will make an excellent leader.” He then declared with a proud smile as she landed on his head

“Thanks, dad.” Turning back to the other dragons. “Agree with him!” She shouted at them who all looked on in brief confusion. “Just kidding! That's not gonna be my thing.” She quickly assured.

The Dragon Lord himself got a chuckle out of it before making it official. “Dragons, hear me! I present to you our new Dragon Lord, Ember!”

The dragons all cheered and applauded for her as she floated upwards and waved to everyone.

And at that moment, Garble arrived to give the now former Dragon Lord a hug on his snout much to his discomfort and confusion. “Hm? What is the meaning of this?!” He demanded.

“I can't tell you!”

From above, Princess Ember laughed in amusement seeing the karma hit hard for the dragon who gave everyone around him a tough time.

So with a new and trustworthy leader at the helms in the Dragon Lands, the accompanying Lion and Pony Guard now visible for all eyes to see made their way back home, now feeling accomplished with what they have done today.

“You did well, Spike.” Twilight complimented her adopted son. “With Ember as Dragon Lord, the ponies will be safe and you've gained us a powerful ally.”

“And a new friend!” Spike added.

“Plus, Ember said I could write to her anytime I had questions about dragon culture! With this much information, I'll be able to write a whole book on dragons!”

“And have someone by her side in case Scar and his army make their next move.” Kion added.

“Of course.” Twilight acknowledged. “And with what happened back there, I’m sure she’ll have questions with me about it. So we can expect some writing on the matter sooner than you think.”

“Not only that. I gained tons of ideas for a new line of camouflage clothing!” Rarity stated with a new wave of inspiration in her head. “I think I'll call it "Camo-Maud"!

The group all shared a good laugh over it knowing full well of how closely named it is to Pinkie’s sister, Maud, as they continue making their way home as the sun sets.

"By the way, Twilight..." Kion then brought up. "...what exactly did you say to Ember before the whole competition between the dragons started?"

"Oh, that. Well I just gave her a little pep talk to convince her to participate in the competition with an open heart. So that way she'd be one of the dragons who would go and win alongside Spike and learn a thing or two about friendship." Twilight simply explained with a shrug. "Also because I wanted her to prove a point to her father about underestimating the power of brains and intellect over brute strength."

"Oh!" Kion realized now understanding why. "So you wanted that to happen?"

"Yep."

"Twilight..." Rarity then said who couldn't help but shake her head amused himself while admiring her. "...you are a pony with a way of words."

"Yep."

"That's Twilight for you." Spike added fully accepting of that.

The group laughed once more as they made their way back to Ponyville together.

At the same time, Scar looks on with his magic back as he spots them from afar coming towards the Equestrian borders with both Lighting Dust and Wind Rider by his side. Both looking hopeful, that Scar isn’t going to punish them for not getting Garble to become Dragon Lord.

“Scar…”

“About what happened back there we….”

Both flyers began with fear.

“Both did well.” Scar finished not showing a hint of anger at what had happened back in the Dragon Lands.

“We did?” Both blinked in surprise and confusion.

“Of course. Even if it wasn’t the red dragon who won, I actually liked the blue one more, because she proved herself worthy of the title.”

“How?"

Scar chuckled in response while looking in the Dragon Land’s direction with a sinister and dark smile. “Because of one thing we have in common. Brains over Brute Strength. Besides…” He then said and added. “...I’m quite certain a few words from myself should convince the new Dragon Lord to do what we want her to do. Under perfect timing...”

Author's Notes:

Here in this episode, we have a new change in leadership among the dragons, and that meant a trip to the Dragon Lands to find out who is going to step up as the new leader. Initially Spike wasn't interested...at least until learning that there are no other suitable dragons truly qualified for the job...at least not ones that don't want to destroy Equestria.

But thankfully, that didn't happen thanks to Spike's own determination and a magic and friendship filled heart opening up to another dragon that actually is capable of friendship, and after tackling the journey to the gauntlet together, a new friendship between the two and by extension Equestria and the Pride Lands as a whole. So amazing, what showing kindness and friendship to others can do wonders for everyone involved.

Next week will be another friendship lesson for Starlight Glimmer as she finds herself making friends with someone who she can see eye to eye with alongside Twilight and without saying anything...

She's great, she's powerful, she's...

You get the idea, so stay tuned until then...

Episode 8: No Second Prances

View Online

Episode 8:

No Second Prances

Inside the Castle of Friendship, Twilight was giving (or more accurately trying to give) Starlight Glimmer a friendship lesson, while setting the table for an important dinner that was to take place the following evening.

"All right, first lesson of the day," Twilight began. "We very carefully set the table without using magic, so that-" But she was suddenly cut off, when Starlight used her magic to set the table in a matter of seconds, plates and silverware whizzing past Twilight's head! "Yikes!" She cried as she found herself having to duck down. She only peeked her head back out when she was certain everything had been set. "Did you...?! How? When? What?!" She exclaimed in shock.

"What?" Starlight asked her teacher trying to understand what she did wrong.

Twilight sighed. "I said no magic. You were supposed to do it by hoof so that I could work in a friendship lesson."

Starlight apologetically shrugged as she replied. "Oh, is that all? I kind of heard 'set the table' and just went for it. Though I do wonder how it’s supposed to teach me a thing or two about friendship?"

Twilight steeled her composure in response before answering. "Well, if you hadn't used magic, you'd have heard me say, uh...." She paused, as she realized she really hadn't thought about how it was going to work into a friendship lesson. "This plate represents your head, this spoon is your heart, and the knives... are sharp! Always be careful with knives," She then sighed in defeat. "Okay, it honestly doesn’t actually. But with the recent attacks on the Pride Lands, I’ve haven’t had time to keep to the schedule I had in mind for you."

Understanding now, Starlight asked feeling a bit guilty for jumping the gun there. "So should I... change it back?"

Twilight shook her head to assure it's no big deal. "No, it’s okay. But I just want to make sure you're ready for this dinner. Princess Celestia and King Simba will be joining us tomorrow night to see how your friendship lessons are going!" She then added. "Which means you are expected to be on your best behavior."

Starlight tried hard not to gulp, since she'd only seen Princess Celestia once and while the sun princess had seemed pleasant and friendly, that was when they were dealing with a higher stake situation at the time. Thus the topic of the fact that Starlight herself is responsible for her near-death experience if not for her change of heart was not discussed at the time nor was she confronted about it. Though she hadn’t forgotten about King Simba and while the subject hasn’t been brought up, the guy has been having a rough patch mentally due to the ongoing with Scar. Something that she also had a hoof in as well not to mention her role in assisting Scar nearly killing his own nephew too.

Looking over the set silverware, something caught the unicorn's eye and she asked. "So, if it's just you, me, Kion, King Simba, and Princess Celestia, why are there six seats? Did Spike decide to join us at the last minute?"

"No, he didn’t." Twilight replied, and then with a smile she told Starlight. "That plate is for your friend. But the whole point is for you to bring a new friend. That way, the princess will see for herself just how far you've come. And how good a teacher you have."

"Does it have to be a new friend?" Starlight somewhat nervously asked Twilight. "Because I'm pretty sure a pony who has played a huge role in the ongoing stress for two kingdoms is well known at this point to the point it’s very difficult to befriend someone who’s notorious for fanning Scar’s flames, literally."

Sensing that her student was already stressing out, Twilight walked over to her to both calm her down while asserting it’s a must. "I understand Starlight. But it’s the only way you’ll be able to prove that. To show others that you are not the pony you used to be. Making a new friend will definitely serve as a great testament to that."

"A new friend?" Starlight pondered, then a thought of something. "Hey, maybe I'll just force friendships by magically enslaving the entire population of Ponyville and the Pride Lands!"

"Starlight!" Twilight scolded. "That’s not funny!"

"Just kidding! It was just a joke!" Starlight nervously laughed in response though she has no idea who in Ponyville would want to befriend her even with everything she’s done in the past taken into consideration. Though little did she realize that said new friend will definitely make things interesting for them going forward.

Starlight trotted through Ponyville, trying to jot her head aside from feeling concerned with herself. To her it’s a pop quiz on friendship she has to pass, but she has no idea of how to go on about it. "Let's see. Make new friends in Ponyville, the friendliest place in Equestria. Shouldn't be hard..." She said to herself, looking around various placed through town before eyeing Sugarcube Corner thinking Pinkie Pie and Bunga might have some ideas on who she can befriend while there.”

“So...need to make a new friend, do you?” Bunga asked before laughing it off to assure Starlight he is just messing with her. “Well fear not my friend for we have an idea of how you can do it?”

“You do?”

“Yep!” Pinkie happily replied before moving to guide her to the counter where Mrs. Cake is currently at work with a smile to greet the store’s latest friend and guest. “Starlight Glimmer, meet Mrs. Cake. Mrs. Cake this is Starlight Glimmer, a new friend of ours."

"Hello Starlight. Or should I say the Princess of Friendship new student." Mrs. Cake greeted. "Don’t worry, I’m not one to make a big fuss over royalty. At least when they’re not here." She grinned somewhat nervously.

“Well I’m sure if she or any other princess, king or queen we’re here, they’d say the same thing I’m saying. Mainly, of how the title itself is nothing to fear.” Starlight replied with the similar expressions Mrs. Cake is making. "So, anyways.… you like baking?" Starlight asked, hoping to make small talk and strike up a conversation.

"I do. So very much.," Mrs. Cake warmly replied, then she giggled. "Although I do have a bit of problem counting my cakes and cookies if you know what I mean."

"Oh, you like baking, huh?" Starlight asked, hoping she'd found a connecting point. "Can I help?"

Mrs. Cake looked at Starlight and said to her. "Well that depends on what you have managed to bake before coming here, Starlight. I might have some easy recipes for beginner bakers but aside from that it requires patience and a good attention to detail." But while she was busy trying to explain it to her, Starlight used her magic to whip up a cake in the blink of an eye. "Howza-wowza!" She exclaimed. “What do you just do? Then she realized. “And are those my good baking tools?"

Starlight cringed, realizing that she'd already gotten off on the wrong hoof with what she just did. “Was I not supposed to do that?” She apologetically asked.

Mrs. Cake just sighed before gently responding with a shake of her head. "Dearie, while I do have to say that’s pretty impressive and good looking cake there, there’s no guarantee that a cake like that can taste as good as it looks. Much like friendship, these things take time and you have to follow the instructions exactly as described. Just consider it constructive criticism going forward, okay?"

"I'm really sorry, I didn’t mean to overstep my bounds." Starlight insisted, before she felt a slight twitch on the tip of her nose. She suddenly let out an uncontrollable sneeze, causing her magic to cease and accidentally cause the cake to land on top of Mrs. Cake's forehead. "Oops!"

Mrs. Cake said nothing before opting to excuse herself to wash off the frosting.

Seeing that this isn’t working out, Pinkie moved to offer another alternative. "So.... uh, did I mention the Cake Twins?"

“Or how about my uncles Timon and Pumbaa.” Bunga also asked, but Starlight was quick to leave without another word knowing full well that neither of them, separate and together, or Mrs. Cake is going to work out. “Well on the bright side, at least it was a good tasting cake.”

Pinkie sighed in agreement. “Yeah, too bad that didn’t live to tell the tale.”

So with Pinkie and Bunga’s friend ideas a bust, Starlight decided to go to Sweet Apple Acres and talk to Applejack and Fuli hoping they might know someone who could qualify as a potential new friend for her.

As it turned out, both Applejack and Fuli already had someone in mind for Starlight to meet, and the two friends made their way out to one of the orchards, where Big Macintosh was busy bucking apple trees with his back legs and Sally and Sassy are both carrying carts of apples along with happily gossiping among one another.

"I think I have just the pony for you, Starlight. Meet Big Mac!" Applejack said with a smile.

“Along with both Sassy and Sally.” Fuli added. “Though I have to warn you they have quite a lot of energy today. Energy great enough that I decided a day at the apple orchard is in order to help put that into good use.”

"Hello." Big Macintosh greeted.

“Hey!”

“Hi!”

Both cheetahs followed up all while eager to meet the new unicorn themselves.

Starlight trotted forward and tried to start up a conversation with the stallion and cheetahs. "Nice weather we're having, right?"

“Absolutely! The weather is so gorgeous I wish I could sit back on a recliner sipping apple cider all day long!”

“Sally, we talked about this. That is for when the job and only the job is fully done, besides you’re still bouncing around eager to move around.” She pointed to her running around them non stop.

“I can’t help it! I’m just feeling so super energetic today!”

Big Mac however replied with his trademark, "Eeyup." and nothing else.

Starlight was most puzzled to hear little of him, until Applejack explained to her. "He's not much of a talker, not outside of family and friends in his inner circle."

"Nnope." Big Macintosh replied with a nod.

"Oh, that's too bad. I love a good conversation." Starlight replied, before smiling and acting on an idea that came to her mind. She lit up her horn, and a small stream of magic moved its way into Big Mac's mouth. Applejack looked on concerned and confused as she’s not sure of what Starlight is doing.

“Starlight? What are doing?” Fuli asked suspiciously as she sees the spell cast on the stallion while the other cheetahs eagerly watch to see what happens next.

Big Macintosh had to shake his head to clear his thoughts. But when he opened his mouth to talk, he said something rather unexpected. "Eeyup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-y-y-y-y-you did something!" He shouted at Starlight, suddenly unable to keep himself from talking. "Whoa! What's happening? I feel really weird! I'm talkin' so much! And I'm so articulate! Enunciating with such precise pronunciation!" He put a hoof in his mouth to try and stop himself from talking, but he still kept talking. "Annie Apple awoke and accidentally ate an auburn azalea!" He spoke, then he screamed and ran off while shouting! "Make it stop!"

Both Sally and Sassy both laughed and rolled around on the grass finding it very hilarious.

“Wow! Nice one, Starlight!”

“You made him speak non-stop and run for the hills!”

Though both Applejack and Fuli however did not find it funny. Especially the former since she doesn’t like it when someone messes around with one of her kinfolk while the latter sees it rather insensitive.

Applejack immediately glared and scowled at Starlight, who immediately got the message. "What? I can't exactly be friends with somepony who doesn't talk." She tried to explain which only earned her an even harder glare by Applejack. "And I guess my first instinct probably shouldn't be to magically command ponies to act the way I want them to?" Starlight concluded, before finding the pony glaring and scowling very fiercely to the point she’d be dead if looks could kill. "Alright, alright, I'll change him back!" Starlight conceded before running off after Big Mac.

“And you two will go after them and help Starlight catch Big Mac so she can undo her spell on him. Got it?!”

“Uh-huh.”

“Yep.”

They both ran off after the two ponies to do so.

After correcting her mistake with Big Macintosh, Starlight trotted back into town just when the Wonderbolts happened to flew by overhead. As soon as the whoosh went by, she is suddenly greeted by both Ono and Rainbow Dash landing in front of Starlight.

"Hey, Starlight.”

“Glad we come fly on by.”

They both greeted.

“Oh, hi!”

“Everything okay?”

“Because you look a little uncertain.”

They both asked after picking up on her earlier uneasiness.

“I am.”

“What’s troubling you?” Ono asked.

Starlight sighed as she explained. "Tomorrow evening, I’m attending an important dinner with the king and princess, and I’m expected to find a new friend to bring with me there. And before you both ask it’s to help show my progress in learning friendship. But regardless, trying to find a new friend itself isn’t working out the way I hoped.”

“Well, I mean I can understand why it’s hard to want to befriend anyone in the Pride Lands. It’s not uncommon for them to want to distance themselves from a high ranking associate of a would be conqueror. But I’m sure somewhere there’s a pony in town who would be willing to befriend you.”

“I know but the question is where? Now I’m wondering if there is something wrong with the way I look.”

Rainbow Dash laughed it off. "Nopony's gonna make friends with you just because of your outfit. The only thing that you want a new friend to be draped in is coolness."

"Like you?" Starlight asked Rainbow.

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah, but you already know me," Then she gasped when she got an idea. "But there is, Spitfire!" She unintentionally spit saliva Ono Starlight's face when she said this. "Oops. Heh. Sorry.”

“That’s an idea.” Ono acknowledged. “And if not there is also Soarin and the other Wonderbolts on the varsity team.”

“That is so true my friend! Both ponies and everyone on that team! Only the Wonderbolt-iest pony in the Wonderbolts! Come on, I'll introduce you!" She zoomed away leaving a small sonic boom rainbow behind. She returned a few seconds later when she saw Starlight wasn't following her. "So, you coming or what?"

"I guess my first question would be, 'What's a Wonderbolt, exactly?'" Starlight nervously asked.

Rainbow gasped, as she could hardly believe what she heard while Ono can only groan and shake his head in response to her comically horrified expressions. "What?!" When Starlight didn't laugh, Rainbow reluctantly came to see that Starlight’s being honest when she asked that question, leaving her further shocked and confused! "You've never heard of the Wonderbolts?! Where have you been?!"

Starlight laughed nervously as Rainbow got up close to her face. "Enslaving villages and helping carry out evil schemes to cripple and take over a kingdom, I guess..." She shrugged, unsure of what else to say.

"Right." Rainbow replied while trying very hard to be understanding of it. “Well, I’ll try but I can’t guarantee anything.”

“It’s okay, I understand.”

“Just keep looking.” Ono advised. “And if I can share some more advice with you, if you hadn’t already tried somewhereyou haven't been yet then that’s probably where you should try next.”

“I’ll definitely take it to heart. But you can at least try to see if Spitfire along with the other Wonderbolts will be willing to try to get know me?”

"Of course," Rainbow answered. "I will do what I can do.”" And with that the athletic pegasus mare zoomed away with Ono flying off after her. But not without saying in her direction.

“Best of luck, Starlight.”

Starlight traveled across town for a while longer, but she seemed to have no luck with befriending anypony. Many ponies looked on with worry, concern, and mostly suspicion. Something she correctly suspected herself considering everyone knows what crimes she’s committed.

"What is going on? This is Ponyville! If I can't make a friend here, there's gotta be something wrong with me!" Starlight groaned seeing that everyone who didn’t show fear and worry to her already had a friend. "Okay, calm down, Starlight," She said to herself. "Nopony's gonna wanna make friends with a total crazy case." But the more she kept looking around, the more her stress and anxiety levels escalated from isolation and loneliness. "Stop stressing..." She said to herself, before she loudly shouted out for everyone to hear! "Stop stressing!" All eyes immediately locked on her, who promptly zipped away and retreated to a more private place in Ponyville before anything else can happen.

Starlight didn't know what she was going to do, but she didn't have the heart to go back to Twilight and come up empty-hoofed. Bur then her previous thoughts were distracted when she heard the sound of a ringing bell, which came from the nearby Ponyville Spa. The mare decided that maybe a little trip there would help her ease her nerves and allow herself to keep trying afterwards.

Pretty soon, Starlight was resting on one of the spa beds, her face covered in a green make-up facial and her eyes covered by cucumbers, while the main spy ponies worked on filing her hooves. With a relaxed sigh, she said to herself. "This is just what I needed."

To Starlight's surprise a voice that sounded like it was right next to her replied with an equally relaxed sigh. "Tell me about it."

"You ever have one of those days?" Starlight asked, hoping that whoever replied to her would respond back.

Said owner of the voice did, and said. "For me, they're all one of those days. But nothing new to me." That prompted Starlight to giggle, before the owner of the voice went on. "I'm gonna start coming here every time I visit Ponyville."

"Well, I'm not from around here either." Starlight confessed to the voice. "I've been trying to make some new friends, but it's not easy. They're not really saying it, but I think everypony knows about my past," She then explained. "The thing is, I may have been a tiny bit... completely and utterly evil?"

"Sure sounds just like me because ponies judge me on my past as well," The voice replied. "And if we’re on the same boat I’ve also done some things I regret to this day and times like this I could only wish to make that problem magically disappear."

Starlight removed the cucumbers from her face. "Finally, a pony I can relate to." She said, and looked over her shoulder to see a very familiar light blue coated unicorn mare, with an even lighter blue mane and tail styled into a curl. With her eyes were obscured by cucumbers, Starlight didn't know what color eyes she had nor the mare herself but she was soon about to.

Back at the castle, Twilight was readjusting the silverware on the table with Kion looking over her shoulder as she personally ensured that everything was in its proper place. "Soup spoon, salad fork, pasta spoon, strawberry pick," She said to herself, as she made sure each item was where it should be. With a smile she added. "I'm beginning to think that after friendship, the greatest magic of all is proper silverware placement!" She then giggled at her comment.

“Great!” Kion complimented. “So I take it everything’s going according to plan for tomorrow night’s dinner with the princess and the king?”

“Yep! All that’s left is Starlight making a new friend!”

“Okay.”

Just then, Starlight came rushing into the room with a huge and eager smile on her face. "Twilight, guess what? I made a new friend!" She proudly announced.

"That's fantastic news!" Twilight replied, equally proud of her already.

"Who’s the lucky pony, Starlight?” Kion asked eager to know who this new friend of hers is.

"Well, she's great!" Starlight began.

"Great!" Twilight and Kion smiled.

"She's powerful!" Starlight added.

"Powerful?" Twilight asked, confused a bit by Starlight's statement.

“Sounds familiar…” Kion commented while sharing a quizzical expression with Twilight wondering where they heard that before.

"She's..." Starlight began, only to be cut off.

"Hello....prince and princess." A familiar voice greeted, and into the room trotted a familiar pony the two alicorns haven’t seen in a while. One with dark violet eyes, and a light purple hat and cape with white stars and swirls on them.

"Trixie?!" Twilight and Kion realized, both equally shocked and surprised to see the unicorn again, especially with the smug grin registered on the unicorn's face.

Starlight seemed to be quite surprised by the looks Twilight, Kion, and Trixie exchanged, since it’s quite evident they know each other with a bit of "bad blood" between them as evident by the unfriendly grins they gave each other was anything to go by. Especially Twilight’s. "You three know each other?" Starlight asked them.

"You could say that, though I must admit it is a surprise to see Trixie again." Twilight said to Starlight, while eyeing Trixie carefully.

“Very surprising.” Kion added while looking on cautiously at her but not with the same scowling eyes like Twilight.

"We've had our differences in the past." Trixie explained. "What matters is Twilight and Kion gave me a second chance, and I appreciate it." She paused for a moment, as she and Twilight seemed intent to just stare each other down, before she made her way over to Starlight.

"So, um, what brings you to Ponyville, Trixie?" Kion asked trying to be calm, collected and friendly about it.

Trixie smiled in response. "The Grrrreat and Powerful Trrrrixie has come to perform a new stage show of grand illusion!" She boasted, waving her hoof through the air in a dramatic gesture. "I am calling it 'The Humble and Penitent Trixie's Equestrian Wide Apology Tour'!"

"Gee, that's kind of a mouthful." Starlight commented in a hushed tone.

Trixie replied in a tone equally as hushed. "It's a working title."

Twilight while happy for Starlight, is however concerned about Trixie's behavior. Something didn't make sense when she considered how she and Trixie had parted ways last time. Clearing her throat, Twilight said to her student seriously. "Starlight? A moment? Over here?" She then used her magic to pull Starlight and whisper to her in a hushed tone. "I know I said you could make friends with anypony, but, well, with Trixie's past, and your past, I'm not sure she's the best... first friend.”

“And why do you say that?” Starlight asked with a skeptical look in return.

“Because she hasn’t given Twilight and I reason to believe that she is a completely trustworthy pony.” Kion explained on her behalf. “Because she once humiliated our other friends and nearly endangered the town by luring an Ursa Minor here…”

“Technically that was Snails and Snips.” Twilight quickly corrected.

“...and then under the influence of the alicorn amulet, proceeded to enslave Ponyville along with kicking me and Twilight out of town out of spite.”

Starlight nodded as she starts putting the pieces together before speaking to her teacher. "I see. Although it’s not like you’ve haven’t done anything to make Trixie’s mistakes look tame. And you have forgiven her, right?"

Twilight nodded and said to Starlight. "Of course, I'm just trying to look out for you that’s all. Trixie isn't exactly the nicest pony, and I'm just concerned she might be a bad influence on you."

Starlight replied by saying. "And while I do appreciate it, I need you to understand that if this is going to work you have to at least be willing to trust me to make friends on my own the same way Princess Celestia trusted you to the same, right?"

Twilight sighed conceding in defeat to her point. "You're right. I trust you." She then cautioned. "Just be back in time for the dinner tomorrow, okay?"

"Thanks, Twilight!" Starlight said happily. "You won't regret it!"

"I hope not." Twilight sighed, as she observed the little figurine Trixie had made out of the silverware. Clearing her throat she turned to Trixie for a quick and stern warning. "I can trust you as much as Starlight trust you, right? Because the last thing I need is to be given one good reason why I shouldn’t kick you out of Ponyville again. I hope for your sake, your bags are all ready packed should it come down to that.”

"Me? Actually harm Starlight Glimmer, the student of princess?!" Trixie brushed it off like she has nothing to worry about. "Oh perish the thought, princess. You have my word.”

“Better make good on it.” Kion reminded. “Because me and my father haven’t forgotten about what happened the last time you were here and if something happens to Starlight because of you, the King himself might not consider giving you a warm welcome in the Pride Lands. So don’t make me or Twilight regret it.”

“Of course, Prince Kion.” Trixie said with a bow to both alicorns before making her leave. “Ta-ta.” And with that, the two unicorns left the castle.

After they left Kion spoke first on his thoughts about Trixie. “You thinking what I’m thinking?”

“Yep.”

“That Trixie’s going to betray that trust someway, somehow?”

“Yep.”

“Should I inform Spike about this and invite him to dinner tomorrow?”

“Yep.”

“I’ll get right on it.”

While the two went their separate ways, both the prince and princess really do want to trust Starlight’s judgement on this, but deep down they just know that friendship like a fully written piece of paper.

Trixie and Starlight quickly made their way to the park near the center of town where the former plans to use the stage to kick start her apology tour, though she refused to say why she was doing it. By this point, she had taken off her hat and cape to prevent anything from happening to them.

While decorating the stage for her performance, Trixie boasted to Starlight. "This magic show's gonna be the greatest thing Ponyville's ever seen!”

As Starlight and Trixie worked on preparing the stage, a couple of ponies walked by. Although they tried to whisper to avoid being overheard, Trixie could still hear the negative words they were saying. "Everypony always says they'll give you a second chance, but deep down, they never forget." She said loudly.

"That's what I'm worried about." Starlight commented to Trixie. "I’m sure you’ve heard of what I did in the past, right?"

Trixie nodded. "Of course. Though with all things taken into consideration I can’t say I probably would have done the same and I’m sure your friend Kion would probably say the same as well. And yet despite all of that, I just wish I wasn’t always second best to Twilight. Yes, Trixie knows that is a very envious desire, especially since she admittedly helped me see the error of my ways, but I just can't get over the fact that she’ superior to me when it comes to magic to the point she can kick my flank whenever she’s wants to."

"I know what you mean." Starlight returned seeing it as another thing they see eye to eye with. "Although with all things considered, at least you were given a chance to prove yourself worthy of be allowed to return here and not burned to ashes when she was at her worst. Though in my case, I’m fortunate I was able to escape while I still could along with along with not being currently behind bars. But still, we’re both lucky we had friends who are willing to give us a chance after everything said and done.”

"Yeah…” Trixie agreed before explaining looking on sadly as she then explained. “And...I heard what Twilight said about me, and she's right. I wasn't very nice. So I'd understand if you didn't want to be friends with me.”

But Starlight dismissed that thought like it’s nonsense. "Are you kidding? You're the first pony I've met all day who has any idea how I feel!"

Trixie looked all around to make sure nopony’s around to hear them, before she whispered to Starlight. "Can you keep a secret?"

"Of course. What are friends for?" Starlight promised.

After looking around again to make sure she wouldn't be overheard, Trixie said in a hushed tone. "Given my past jealously for Twilight well, I only wish for once, just once, I could beat her at something. I'm sincere about my regrets, I really am, but if I could just get this wish, then this upcoming tour would be a dream come true."

"Your secret's safe with me." Starlight whispered to Trixie in return.

"Thanks," Trixie smiled as she then asked Starlight. "So, wanna help me unpack my wagon? Although I do have to say that I tend to spend a lot of time on the road with my wagon, so it might be a tad messy."

Starlight smiled more than willing to assist her. "I think I can help with that?" I'm pretty good at organizing stuff. Magic props, brainwashed crowds, anything that you might have, it can be done…” She had her horn spark to make a finger snap sound. “...just like that." The two unicorns both laughed together before getting right to work.

Meanwhile, from the safety of the castle, Twilight and Kion observed the two unicorns as they went off together.

"You think something is up with Trixie still?" Kion asked Twilight.

"I don’t think so." Twilight whispered in reply. "I mean I’m not 100% sure myself, but so far so good. Aside from the envious desire to one up me.”

“True, true…” Kion acknowledged deep in thought feeling the change of heart is sticking through. “...although I do have I admit this is quite something you got here even if it is a little weird.”

“Thanks, but this something I usually like to keep handy for only when I really need something very important from this surveillance footage. And that’s when we’re usually on a mission and case whether it’s working with the federal agents alongside Sunset in the other world or keeping tabs on whatever Scar and his army are doing.”

“Makes sense.”

“Just do not tell anyone about this no matter what.” She cautioned before they moved to leave the room that is guarded by a high-security door hidden behind a painting of Princess Celestia.

“Okay.”

“Promise?”

“Absolutely!” To prove his point he performed the Pinkie Promise. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

“Thank you.”

Over the course of the next day, Twilight and Kion remained in the castle and prepared for the dinner with both Princess Celestia and King Simba. Meanwhile, Starlight helped Trixie with unpacking her wagon, which included all kinds of magical props and even a few heavy boxes and trunks.

"You know, Trixie," Starlight spoke up, as she pushed another heavy trunk out of the wagon. "I was thinking. You said Twilight is better than you at everything, but that's not actually true. You're better at magic."

Trixie shook her head. "Only when I'm wearing a soul-sucking evil amulet, so I don't think that counts."

"I meant stage magic," Starlight clarified.

"Well, of course!" Trixie smiled. "Great? Yes. Powerful? Obviously. But I'm not the best. As great and powerful as I am, there's one trick I've never been able to do – the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive! Only one magician has ever pulled it off!" She pulled out a few old photographs, all of them depicting a unicorn stallion who looked to be in the prime of his youth. "My hero and inspiration to becoming a magician myself, Hoofdini!” She then showed a series of photographs depicting the magician doing his most famous trick as she moved to explain to Starlight about it. "You are supposed to blast yourself into the open mouth of a hungry manticore! And after the manticore chews you up and swallows you, you magically step out of a box on the other side of the stage! All in one piece!"

Starlight was quite amazed at the detail of the photographs, and what she saw of the trick Trixie had just described. Even so, she was understandably a bit nervous at the trick itself. "That sounds very..." She began.

"Dangerous?"

Starlight shook her head. "I was gonna say cool! Definitely something you don’t see every day."

Trixie smiled in response to Starlight's enthusiasm. "I knew I liked you for a reason, Starlight. I don’t know how Hoofdini did that trick. If I tried it, I'd get chewed up and swallowed by that manticore. And there is only one other way out of that."

"Not if you could use real magic." Starlight pointed out.

"Obviously. Way to rub it in." Trixie complained.

"No!" Starlight corrected herself as she explained. "I mean I could help you! You could start the trick, and right before you got chewed up, I could use magic to save you..." She lit up her horn and teleported Trixie into the nearby black box. "And make you appear in the black box on the stage!"

"I guess that would work," Trixie realized seeing that as something that can be done, before having a consequential thought occur. "But if you made even one mistake, I'd be a goner for sure."

Starlight laughed it off. "When it comes to magic, I don't make mistakes," Then she pondered as she put a hoof to her chin with another idea in mind. "Maybe I could be your... magic show helper pony, or whatever you call it!"

"We call it 'assistant' in the magician biz. And... nopony's ever offered to help before." Trixie said, surprised that anyone was willing to offer her that.

"Well, consider it a first, and of how honored I would be if you say yes." Starlight offered.

Trixie was delighted, as she pulled out a flier for her magic show. It depicted her in her magician's hat, with a giant orange-yellow ball with a red star in the center of it. "You may have just made my great and powerful magic show even better! Which I didn't think was even possible!" She then happily declared. "We're gonna blow them all away tonight!"

But Starlight suddenly groaned and put a hoof to her forehead, as she remembered what else is going at that particular time. "I can't! I meant to tell you, Trixie. Tonight's this incredibly important dinner with Twilight and Princess Celestia, and I'm suppose to bring my new friend along."

"Oh." Trixie realized, her happy mood dropping in an instant.

"Hey, uh, mind if I vent for a second or two?" Starlight asked Trixie.

"What are friends for?" Trixie replied, returning and echoing what Starlight said yesterday.

Starlight sighed. "I'm sure she means well and is just trying to look out for me but I can’t help but have this strong feeling that she is somehow watching me. I wouldn’t want to accuse her of doing anything like murdering some pony or someone with no one the wiser. But it feels like she doesn’t think I can do anything on my own without constant supervision. It’s one thing when on patrol with the Guard but it's still so annoying.

"A pity, but I can't say I'm shocked," Trixie commented. "Well, lucky for Princess Twilight, I have my magic show tonight."

“But I already promised Twilight I’d be there for the dinner, and it’ll not look good for my future if I don’t show up. Are you sure we can’t just reschedule for tomorrow night? Plus, it might give us a chance to properly go over the routine before performing it."

Trixie shook her head even though it is the better option. "I'm sorry but I already made the announcement that the show is happening tonight. And once I made a decision on when it’s going to be, it’s going to happen thus the show must go on. If you have to go to the dinner, I completely understand," Dramatically she added. "I just hope I find a way to pull off the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive without my new assistant!”

And left Starlight feeling very torn and going to regret whatever she chooses no matter what.

Inside the throne room at the Castle of Friendship, Princess Celestia and King Simba were sitting at their designated spots, alongside Twilight, Kion and Spike. An ice sculpture had been placed on the table to add to the mood, but already it was starting to drip, and Starlight along with her friend hadn’t shown up yet.

"Huh, what’s going on? You would think they know they’re expected right now." Spike commented out loud. "I mean it’s one thing if it’s Trixie we’re talking about but it’s not like Starlight to just blow this off like it is nothing to her."

"I know.” Kion said in agreement. “She probably just lost track of time or just got a little lost on the way back home."

Twilight nervously laughed, looking at Princess Celestia who seemed to be looking impatient along on King Simba. "Not to worry, Princess Celestia, King Simba, Starlight will come along with her new friend...eventually." She secretly said to herself quiet enough nobody can hear her.

Princess Celestia just sighed while King Simba just looked aside and frowned, one thing they have in common is that they don’t like being kept waiting, especially without any advanced notice.

“But just to move things along…” Twilight then decided upon seeing that enough is enough and she is determined what the hay is happening when she got out of her seat. “...I’m going to see what’s taking her.”

“Me too.” Kion moved to do the same before assuring his father. “Don’t worry Dad, we’ll be back as soon as possible.”

After the two left the castle, Spike himself tried to help ease both Celestia and Simba’s sour mood with small talk. Hopefully he can strike up a conversation with something interesting with the two.

By now it was nighttime, and both Twilight and Kion walked and trotted through the streets of Ponyville looking for the former’s student. But no matter who she asked and where they looked they found nothing. That is, until she approached the park and noticed the stage had been re-decorated, with a couple of posters advertising a magic show.

“Trixie.”

“Of course.”

Both said in realization before making their way over there.

Meanwhile, inside the park itself, a huge crowd had gathered for Trixie's show. A few ponies were still finding their seats, which is just what Pinkie Pie and Applejack were doing at that very moment along with Bunga and Beshte.

"Huh, so this is the Humble and Penitent Trixie's Equestrian Wide Apology Tour?" Pinkie asked Applejack.

“Sure looks like it.” Beshte returned seeing the words exactly like he read them. “So I guess it’s some kind of progress.”

"Well ain't that a mouthful? Really rolls off the tongue there." Applejack commented.

“Not unless she plans on giving herself a taste of humble pie.” Bunga laughed. “Hope she has some milk ready to go with it.”

"Mmm." Pinkie licked her lips at the very thought. "That actually sounds pretty good right about now." The others simply looked aside in disgust while not even bothering to pursue the matter even further just as the show was now ready to begin.

Trixie poked her head out from the curtains and said quickly, and rather annoyed in response. "It's a working title!" Peaking her head back behind the curtains, Trixie could barely contain her excitement, bobbing up and down as she said. "Oh, this is gonna be the greatest night of my life!" She then quickly corrected herself. "Excuse me. Our lives."

Starlight tried her best to smile, but is still feeling guilty for neglecting the dinner with her teacher. However, she'd felt it was justified to help out a friend more than attend what she think would be is a boring dinner. "Yeah." She nervously chuckled. "Hopefully better than what could and maybe should have been. I mean can you even imagine the look on Twilight’s face if she found out what we were doing here right about now?"

“Yes, imagine that.” Kion’s voice spoke up as he and Twilight both appeared right behind them with both pairs of eyes looking on angrily at the two unicorns.

"So, this is where you've wandered off to, Starlight?" Twilight scolded, looking directly at her student’s eyes. "You just decided to skip our dinner without telling me? I was really beginning to worry about you! I mean you could have at least run it by me before you went off on your own!"

“Not intentionally.” Was all she could say in her defense.

Twilight sighed as she continued to convey her severe disappointment in her own student. "Do you have any idea what this means for you, for me, for Kion, Starlight. I gave you a chance to prove yourself trustworthy on your own. But instead you gave me reason not to. Are you aware that, at this very moment, Princess Celestia and King Simba are waiting for you at a table with exquisite silverware placement?! They along with Spike, who has managed the time to be with them tonight by the way, can't be kept waiting!"

Without nothing Starlight can say in her defense, Kion moved to have a say in the matter. “Do you both have anything to say in your defense?” She asked both unicorns before turning to Trixie. “Because Twilight and I put aside our differences to allow you two bond to become friends with freedom and space. While you are currently on probation, I might add.” He briefly said to Starlight. “And this is where we find you both, planning a magic show on the same night you were both expected to attend. Without first consulting, us about it. Did you both actually think that was going to fly?!”

“No.” Starlight honestly responded.

“Then why did you do it?!”

“Because I agreed to become Trixie’s assistant so she can have help needed to perform the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive.”

"The Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive?! Are you both out of your minds?!” Kion shouted with worried anger. “That’s dangerous! Something that the sole performer himself warned nobody to ever do under no circumstances!”

“And thus giving me all the more reason why I was right not to trust you!" Twilight further scolded with her eyes on Trixie. "I can't believe you talked Starlight into helping you do this! Especially knowing that’s putting your own life at risk.”

With a smirk Trixie then boasted. "Doesn’t matter, because it’s pretty clear that you two still don’t trust me. And guess what princess, when Starlight had to choose between you and me, and she chose me! So it looks like I finally win! Ha!"

But as soon as those words escaped Trixie's mouth, Starlight looked on like that their friendship is actually sham all this time. “You win? That sounds like you just made friends with me to beat Twilight. Even after everything we’ve been through together.”

“Exactly!” Trixie stated without even thinking nor realizing what she was saying to which Starlight reacted with heartbroken shock as tears formed from her eyes. “Wait! I mean no!” She then suddenly realized her poor choice of words just too late. “I got caught up in the moment! I like you! I meant everything I said about you, beating Twilight was just a bonus!" She then gasped and face hoofed herself for digging herself deeper. “Oh, saying that didn’t help did it?”

Even still her words stung Starlight harshly. "I should've known. Nopony else in Ponyville wanted to be my friend. Why would you? I can’t believe I trusted you!” She then ran out the stage door, sobbing to herself with tears falling from her eyes.

"Starlight!"

“Wait!”

Both Twilight and Kion called out as they ran after her.

“Please Starlight! It’s not like that! I am your friend!” Trixie desperately called out to no avail as Starlight had already run for the hills.

Twilight and Kion then turned to look at Trixie, even more angered than before.

“Congratulations Trixie, you won, I hope you’re happy.”

"Not only did you break my student's heart and betrayed her trust, you also proved that I was right to not trust you! And this isn’t the first time this has happened to me!"

Now it was Trixie's turn to cry, as she trotted past Twilight and Kion and back up to the stage. "Looks like The Great and Powerful Trixie is back to being a solo show," She said with a sad sigh. "The entire point of this show was to put the past behind me and start anew to prove to you both, prince and princess, that I truly deserve to be adored and liked by every pony and Pride Lander. But now I guess it is all for naught thanks to you both!”

“Huh?”

“What are you saying?”

“I’m saying thank you both, Prince Kion and Princess Twilight for getting rid of that annoying pony who wanted to be my first friend! I am not sad at all! I definitely don't feel as if my heart is breaking into a million pieces! No matter, the show will still go on with or without her."

Before either Kion and Twilight could have a chance to react, Trixie shut the stage door and locked it tight!

“Trixie! No! Stop! Please to listen yourself!”

“Doing so now would be suicide! Don’t do it!”

Both the prince and princess pleaded with her to reconsider but she refused to budge along with respond to their voices of reason.

Seeing that their efforts to talk sense into Trixie isn’t going to work, Twilight reluctantly turned around and took off away from the stage. "Keep watch of Trixie’s performance while I find Starlight!”

“I will. But do so fast before she does something she’ll regret and I can't stop her in time!”

“I will!”

With that the two leaders separated so they stop tonight from getting any worse than it already has been.

The stage curtains opened up, and Trixie trotted out on the stage as the spotlight shined down on her. "Come one, come all. Come and see the Pathetic and Friendless Trixie's 'Way-To-Go-Dum-Dum-You-Really-Messed-It-Up-This-Time Repentance Tour'," She said with no drive or passion to perform like she is dreaming this. The crowd exchanged glances and words, with what they are hearing and seeing. "It's a working title!" Trixie bellowed in a screechy voice, and began to perform her tricks and illusions. It soon became obvious that she wasn't even trying at all during her performance, with everyone all jeering and booing with the performance they are seeing.

Reluctantly, Trixie decided to move on to the grand finale, the one trick she knew she does require effort. The audience's boos stopped, replaced by gasps of concern and horror when they saw a chained up manticore appear on the stage. "Behold, your fears come true. A pony-eating manticore. Now, feast your eyes and ears, fillies and gentlecolts. For tonight, the Great and Powerful Trixie will be performing the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive."

The crowd started to gasp with great concern and shock as that’s impossible to for to do and doing so now would be suicide. But the gasps weren’t enough to get Trixie to back off from going through with it. "Now, now, save your gasps for when I defy the beast's jaws of doom and appear inside that black box," She said to the audience, before donning a helmet and climbed into a nearby cannon. Suddenly, her tone of voice changed from uninterested to sorrowful and regretful as she added. "I was supposed to perform this trick with my great and powerful assistant, who was also my great and powerful friend! Starlight? If you're out there and you still want to be friends, let's be great and powerful together!"

While the audience could only watch on with Kion being ready to act when needed before she throws her life away, Starlight was sitting on a nearby hill, watching the show from afar. But she took no pleasure in seeing what she is seeing even when thinking she had it coming. All while still wondering to herself if her previous friendship with Trixie really was a lie or was it true like she thought.

Just then, Twilight approached her student from behind. Seeing that look sadness on her face, Twilight said to her student. "Starlight, when I first came to Ponyville, Princess Celestia gave me room to make my own decisions and my own friends. I need to give you the same freedom. Just like me, you have to make your own decisions and your own friends, even if that means you might get hurt."

Starlight looked at Twilight and sadly asked. "But... what if Trixie really was using me just to one-up you? What if it really was a lie?"

Twilight shook her head unable to answer that herself. "From what I've seen, she's the real thing. But it's not my place to judge. That’s up to you to figure that out yourself. And no matter what you decide, I’ll support you.” She comfortingly said to her student.

Starlight looked at Twilight, then looked down at Trixie. After giving it much thought and consideration for several minutes, she concentrated her magic on the fuse of the cannon. Kion who was already on the side of the stage was ready to pounce over and stop it before being stopped when Starlight quickly put up a force field to keep him from doing so.

"What are doing?!" Kion hissed at the unicorn keeping him from trying to save Trixie from committing suicide.

Trixie at the same time was left Trixie very and visibly surprised to see the fuse on the cannon light up all by itself, since she knows what’s to come. Before she could figure out what this means for her, the cannon fired and launched her through the air. Trixie shrieked and shut her eyes, before finding herself flying into the manticore's mouth.

"Hevi Kabisa!"

The audience looked on equally shocked, as it would appear the manticore had devoured Trixie whole and let out a belch. But suddenly, there was a flash of magic, and the black box on the stage fell apart! When the magic cleared up Trixie herself appeared, with her hat and cape torn in several places, but with no scratches and bruises on her body. "Behold, the Peat and Growerful Triskie...!" She declared while barely steadying herself. Luckily for her Starlight was there by her side to support her. The crowd cheered, as Starlight winked at Trixie, then Kion who sighed in relief when he saw this, before smiling and speaking to the audience. "And now, I'm proud to introduce my great and powerful assistant!" In her normal tone of voice she added. "And best friend," Then went back to her booming voice she said. "Starlight Glimmer!"

Starlight then helped Trixie backstage and quickly checked her for any sign of injury before finding aside from her wardrobe there is not a scratch on her. Nothing other than the smell of a repellent she had coated herself with before she placed herself in the cannon. For all of her talk, she knew better than to do something dangerous without a protection plan in place, even when in depression.

“So does this mean what I think it is?” Trixie asked her friend who briefly fanned the smell coming from her coat.

“Yes. It does.” Starlight nodded. "Since I’m partially to blame for blowing off that important dinner to which that mess could have been avoided had I talked to Twilight about it before hoof."

“Thanks. Though granted Trixie also could have avoided this had I planned to reschedule it and not played with you like a magician's wand like I did just earlier.”

“That’s true.” Starlight didn’t even deny it while putting on a purple magician's hat and cape magically appear on her body. One that matches her mane and tail. “Glad we know see eye to eye on that.” Trixie giggled as she and Starlight embraced each other in a hug.

Just then, Twilight and Kion appeared backstage and called out. "Trixie!"

"What do you want?” Trixie asked. “To tell me off for backstabbing your precious student. Go ahead, I deserve it."

But Twilight instead said to Trixie. "No. I’m sorry. I was wrong to misjudge you the way I did. And I have to hoof it to you. I could never have pulled off a trick quite like that.”

“Neither could I.” Kion said in agreement. “And for someone who’s not quite an expert at magic I can definitely say what you did tonight was very impressive.”

“Really?”

“Yes.” Twilight nodded. “And I’m sure if Hoofdini were here, he’d be as proud of you as I am.”

Starlight smiled at Trixie, who took off her hat and said to Twilight with a bow. "Thank you, princess."

“You’re welcome. Consider it a token of gratitude and forgiveness. On one condition...that you two come with me back to the castle for that dinner party that’s happening now.”

“Of course. That Trixie can do.”

With that agreement, both Starlight and Trixie moved to set off celebratory fireworks before heading on over back to the castle with both Twilight and Kion.

By now, the ice sculpture had all but melted, Spike, Princess Celestia along with King Simba were trying to get by with nothing more than small talk.

“I mean it’s not that I don’t trust Kiara to go out on her own. It’s just it’s a lot harder without company and the ongoing fact that with Scar, Zira, along with the other Outsiders out and large to be willing to give her that freedom and space. Like if I were to let her wander off somewhere just out of my sight in the Pride Lands, would she come out alive and not become my enemies prey?”

“I honestly can’t say for sure.” Spike honestly answered unable to give him that answer that any parent wishes for. “I mean understand that with Kion and the Guard he always has capable and protective friends by his side, not to mention more magic to back him up, to justify going out beyond the borders. But with Kiara well, I think you can do the same for her with a little compromising so that the both of you get what you want. So in answer to your question, I say yes.”

“I suppose I could do that.” Simba said actually taking his suggestion into consideration.

“You’ll definitely know when it’s time.” He assured just when the doors opened where Twilight, Starlight, and Trixie, all arrived and all took their respective seats at the table. “And boy, talk about perfect timing!”

“Yep.” Kion said amazed of how they managed it with all things in consideration. “Amazingly.”

Twilight cleared her throat and apologized to both Princess Celestia and King Simba. "Sorry it took us so long. But we did it. We both found Starlight, and her new friend, Trixie. Or should I say what you would say, the Great and Powerful Trixie.”

“Trixie itself will do just fine.” Trixie said feeling nothing but humble for the moment.

Celestia smiled upon seeing her. "Well said. And you have been away for a long time. I see the weight of your travels and recent life changing experience has changed you.”

“More than you think, Princess.”

“Do tell.”

From there everyone all happily chatted among one another late to the evening. Aside from great annoyance, of the long delay, some much needed apologies for what happened, the night ended up working out well as Trixie proved to be quite a hit with the royals. She even invited them to her next performance to show them what exactly happened while they were waiting. An encore performance later this week since the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive is bound to be town worthy event worth talking about in the coming days to the point everyone is going to want to see it. With lessons learned, and great feats of stage magic performed, it sure was quite a night for everyone involved.

Author's Notes:

Okay, so before I begin this required some clean up given the canon version had divisive qualities for I'm sure you know why, but it was nothing a little rewriting couldn't fix. But with that aside I'll recap now given that the Great and Powerful Trixie has made her return with her appearance here in Ponyville (briefly explained back in the mid-season finale back in Season 4).

Already, she managed to strike up a conversation and potential friendship with Starlight. And true to both Twilight and Kion's concern she truly has a few underhoofed tricks up her hooves as she managed talk Starlight into not only guilt dropping her into assisting with her magic show but also in performing a very dangerous magic trick nopony (expect for Hoofdini) has ever done. And when big mistakes pile up and come to a blow, well you get a depressed unicorn and another heartbroken when confronted about it.

But since the friendship between them grew into a genuine friendship, the two were able to make up and salvage the performance before it could turn deadly. In addition, they both got to attend a nice dinner to cap off the night. So thankfully, it all worked out.

Next up we get to see Rainbow Dash and Ono both take the next big step in their lives as they are now becoming new full fledged Wonderbolts, though unfortunately for them they're going to be in for a rough start, especially as far as nicknames are concerned. Something to look forward to next week so stay tuned...

Episode 9: Newbie Dash and Ono

View Online

Episode 9:

Newbie Dash and Ono

On a nice Spring day in Ponyville, many ponies and spectators all gathered at the stadium since it’s that time of the year. A Wonderbolts show where nearly everyone, ponies and non-ponies alike, all filling up the seats in attendance all eagerly waiting for the show to start.

But the ones in attendance that are the most excited are a certain group of friends, a certain seven fully grown mares (with one being an alicorn), a baby dragon, three school aged fillies accompanied by their respective family members, two young lion cub, a honey badger, cheetah, hippo, along with a little ostrich, elephant, baboon, zebra, and mongoose. All with front row seats because today is the day their friends Rainbow Dash and Ono are both slated to make their grand debut as the newest members of the Wonderbolts, with the latter being the first non-pony member to ever partake in a Wonderbolts show. Something that everyone had been getting everyone excited and talking about it in the days leading up to today.

Starlight among the huge group of close friends sat next to her teacher, Twilight, her teacher, all while feeling quite nervous herself. To her it’s her first Wonderbolts show, and the first big social event she’s attending since becoming Twilight's student. "Wow! I can’t believe all of these ponies and Pride Landers all came here today to see the Wonderbolts in action.”

“Well it is a very special performance given that two of our friends will be making their first Wonderbolt appearances today.” Upon seeing that Starlight is still uncomfortable being here even when after explained why, she placed a comforting hoof on her back. “I know this is hard but you have nothing to worry about.” She assured. “Besides, Rainbow and Ono both really wanted you to be here and you really needed to go out some more. And by coming here today it’ll also us to continue on our lessons after a little breather from what happened the other night.”

“Don’t remind me. And yes it is actually a nice change of pace, and since it is for someone who has been willing to befriend me right away, I really can’t say no here.” She then took a glance at the stands where the Pride Landers are sitting which made her cringe in discomfort as she quickly looked away. “I guess my only really concern is I just never expected that so many Pride Landers would be here too.” She could never forget the scowls she received from those who still harbor resentment and distrust towards her with a half and half case of those who don’t trust her.

“You’ll be fine, Starlight. Just pay no attention to them and keep proving yourself worthy while on patrol like you did in the previous ones and pretty soon they’ll forget all about what you did.” To make sure she can take it to heart she then moved to continue with this. “Coming from a pony who knows exactly who’s experienced the same thing you’re going through, you’re doing well so far.”

Starlight smiled now getting the message. “Thanks.”

Bunga then jumped from his seat along with Spike and Pinkie. “Well, since there is still some time, I’ll think we go and get us some snacks for the show.”

“Great idea, Bunga!” Pinkie said as she jumped from her seat. “And with the very short lines, now is a better time than later.”

“No arguing with that.” Spike also agreed while hoping on Pinkie’s back and briefly clutching his stomach. “Boy, am I hungry already.”

“Better hurry back, Little B!” Beshte called after them when they went off to do so.

“We’ll try!”

“You can count on that!”

Both Bunga and Spike called after him while heading on over there.

Shortly after Pinkie Pie, Bunga and Spike had left to get snacks, a booming voice announced through the stadium loudspeakers: "Mare and gentlestallions, colts and fillies of all ages! Look to the skies and prepare to be awestruck by the incredible flying prowess of... the Wonderbolts!" Right then and there, and the elite flyers came soaring in. Everyone cheered, as they watched the Wonderbolts start their impressive feats of aerial acrobatics, some even recognizing Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot. With even bigger applause coming for the certain rainbow maned and tailed member of the group along with the small white egret with the orange feathers.

"I sure hope Pinkie Pie, Bunga, and Spike are done getting their snacks, or they're gonna miss Rainbow Dash's big debut!" Fluttershy said to her friends.

"Oh, don't worry, Fluttershy. Nothing would keep Pinkie Pie from missing this!" Rarity reassured her friend.

"Yeah, I'm sure they’re on their way back right now.” Kion chimed in before remembering the pink pony’s sweet tooth. “Unless of course they have her favorite snack, cotton candy."

No sooner than he said that, Pinkie, Bunga, and Spike are indeed on their way back to the stands. The hold-up itself turned out to be indeed due to Pinkie’s request.

"About time." Pinkie slightly scoffed, as she used her tail to hold a gigantic serving of pink cotton candy.

“I know right! I can’t believe they actually had blue cotton candy in light of today’s special occasion.” Bunga said feeling like it’s no big deal even though he just ordered an equally large serving of blue cotton candy.

“Yeah, who would have guessed.” Spike remarked while munching on his popcorn while riding on Pinkie’s back. “And it seems we were timed it just perfectly.”

“You sure have because they have just started flying in action.” Fuli returned while unable to stop shaking her head and giggle slightly at the sight of the amusing large servings of cotton candy both Pinkie and Bunga got. “And if I may…” She asked while whipped up a cone herself.

“Go for it!” Pinkie and Bunga both encouraged as the cheetah fixed herself a single serving of cotton candy combining both colors to create a purple colored cotton candy before they all resumed watching the show together where they all got to witness Rainbow Dash and Ono in action. And from the moves and tricks they’ve performed in perfect sync and separately they sure are putting on a show for their debut appearances.

“Wow! Look at them! They’re doing great!” Kion remarked in amazement.

“I know!” Fuli agreed feeling that if she could fly she could be out performing the same feats her flying friends are doing.

“That’s amazing!” Twilight also remarked feeling amazed herself.

"No kidding!" Kyoga remarked in full agreement as she watched on feeling very impressed herself.

“Poa!”

“Un-Bunga-veilable!”

Both Beshte and Bunga also said feeling very equally impressed and in awe like everyone else in the audience.

The Wonderbolts zipped back up into the sky and moved to spread out so that they would fly side by side. This routine would end when, on cue from the captain (Spitfire) the new Wonderbolt would break off, perform some tricks of her own, and rejoin the group, at which point the announcer would make public said Wonderbolt's name.

However, just when Rainbow Dash and Ono were getting into position and awaiting their signal from Spitfire, her eyes widened in horror. Somehow, a storm cloud had found its way into the stadium airspace, and it was directly in Rainbow and Ono's path. And it was coming in fast to the point nobody not even the Wonderbolts saw it coming, expect for Ono who was quick to stop himself from following Rainbow Dash before taking off.

“Hapana! Rainbow Dash! Look out for that cloud!”

Unfortunately, the warning came too late as Rainbow Dash was unable to stop herself when the cloud came her way at the last possible second. She ended up flying right into the storm cloud, letting out a yelp as she winds up etting electrocuted by it. Then with a loud zap, she was shot out of the cloud and flung into a nearby tree. The tree ended up being strong enough to fling the Pegasus back into the air, dislodging some leaves in the process. Rainbow tried to regain control, but between the impact she just suffered along with the heavy wet leaves stuck on her suit, she was still going down a downhill spiral.

“I got you, Rainbow Dash!” Ono quickly flew down over to her as fast as his wings can carry him. Even though he didn’t have the same speed Rainbow has, he was just close enough by he could reach down and grab onto the falling pony just before she could hit the ground. But then suddenly, lighting from the same storm cloud zapped him to the point he lost consciousness and being burned to a near crisp. “Is it hot in here, or what?” He uttered before passing out.

The audience suddenly gasped as they leaped from their seats, anxiously watching on to see if both the new fliers are okay and not critically injured. The Wonderbolts along with her closest friends from the Lion and Pony Guard along with their young companions were quick to rush on over to her just when medics and couple ambulances also arrived on the scene to tend to their injuries. As what was supposed to be one of the greatest shows in Wonderbolts history came crashing down to a sudden stop with Scootaloo the most devastated of all ponies gathered.

At the same Spitfire is looking on mentally hoping that this isn’t going to be her biggest regret seeing that this is both Rainbow and Ono’s first appearance and this is how it turns out to be.

One week earlier...

Back then both Rainbow Dash and Ono were still officially reserves. Even after filling in for Wind Rider in Canterlot when the now ex-Wonderbolt was stripped of his rank and kicked out, they were still just the go to back-up pony and egret in case something else happened to them.

At that time, none other than Scootaloo came by to greet them. “Hey! Rainbow Dash! Ono!"

“Hey, Scootaloo!” Ono quickly greeted along with Rainbow Dash who smiled upon seeing her number one fan and honorary little sister.

"Hiya, Scootaloo! What's up?”

“How’s business?”

Scootaloo blinked before remembering the talks of starting up the Cutie Mark Crusader business. “Oh, that! It’s still a work in progress but still coming along.”

“That’s great!”

“Yeah! So anyways…” Her attention now focused on her honorary sister and idol. “I just came by tell you that, The Rainbow Dash Fan Club just decided – everypony's coming to see you when the Wonderbolts' new tour comes through Ponyville!" She flapped her tiny wings in excitement.

Rainbow tried to be modest, as she downplayed Scootaloo's enthusiasm. "Well, it's great that you guys are going to the show, Scoot, but I won't actually be performing in it," She then quickly explained. "Even with Wind Rider planning to make that show in Canterlot his last show, either way I’m not planning on taking up another opening until I know for sure it’s not because of some shady reason or whatever is really up with them.”

“Me neither.” Ono shook his head knowing full well of what happened last time an opening came up. “Besides reservists aren't in the show unless one of the real Wonderbolts can't fly." He then further explained. "We'll probably just be working crowd control or something, and only for the Ponyville show along with being alert for whenever the Prince and Princess of Friendship call us over for when another friendship mission comes up."

Scootaloo was not disappointed by what she heard as she just replied. "You're both still gonna be wearing a Wonderbolts uniform though, right?"

"A Reservist one, but yeah." Rainbow nodded.

"That's good enough for me." Scootaloo smiled. "And I’m sure the rest of the fan club will be satisfied with it as I am."

"Well it’s better than nothing.” Ono replied in agreement. “I mean what are the odds that we’ll actually become Wonderbolts right here on the spot?”

“Yeah! With no strings attached!” Rainbow laughed a bit.

Just then, there was a familiar whooshing sound from above courtesy of the lead trio of Wonderbolts flying past, Spitfire. Suddenly, Spitfire all broke off from the other Wonderbolts, hovered down to the ground, then landed for a dramatic pose with dust appearing upon making their entrance.

Scootaloo was amazed, she'd never seen such a stunt before! "Whoa! That is so amazing!"

Spitfire chuckled in response to the young fan’s excitement. “It sure is, kid. Because that’s how Wonderbolts make an entrance with style. She then took off her flight goggles and approached Rainbow Dash and Ono with something important to say to them. "Rainbow Dash! Ono! Glad we found you both . We need you two in the show when we get to Ponyville. Flying."

"But, they’re only in the reserves." Scootaloo pointed out. "Who couldn’t perform in the upcoming show this time?!”

“Oh, please tell this isn’t another set-up to get Rainbow kicked out of the Wonderbolts again, is it?” Ono worryingly asked.

Spitfire shook her head. "Nope. It’s no set-up. You two ain't reserves anymore, kids." She said with a smile.

Ono’s eyes went wide when he processed that. “What?”

Slowly gasping with building up excitement, Rainbow Dash asked Spitfire. "You mean..."

But Scootaloo ended up saying it first! Hugging Rainbow's face while bringing Ono in for a tight hug, she happily exclaimed! "Rainbow Dash! Ono You're both finally full-fledged Wonderbolts! Woo-hoo!" She started to laugh in excitement, happily dancing around and do a few little poses to show off her delight! "Yeah, Rainbow Dash! Ono! Whoo!" All the while, Rainbow just stood there, speechless.

Spitfire looked at both Rainbow and Ono and said to them with a slight laugh. "Heh. What she said. Congratulations, newbies!" Rainbow didn't say anything, she just stood there as the smile on her face grew bigger.

“Wow! Thanks a bunch!” Ono returned still stunned beyond belief that this is actually happening. The day not only Rainbow got promoted to being a full-fledged Wonderbolt but Ono himself is getting the same promotion as well.

Both Rainbow and Ono proved to be very eager new recruits for the team, already impressing Spitfire with their knowledge as she led across the academy grounds to the bunker.

"For a couple of newbies, you both sure know quite a bit," Spitfire said to both Ono and Rainbow Dash. "Do you remember that team briefings are every morning at—"

"-0720, because there were twenty ponies in the original E.U.P. Guard that became the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow Dash finished.

"And there have been seven captains since the group was founded by General Firefly, with you being lucky number seven!" Ono added.

Spitfire smiled. "Right, good to see you both got the basics down to every little detail along with sharp eyes. Now, I know you've seen the academy bunks, but these are the official Wonderbolts barracks." She pointed a hoof to a set of buildings just across the academy runway.

"Built by Admiral Fairweather himself!" Rainbow answered.

"And remember rule one, newbies," Spitfire cautioned. "Be careful when crossing the runway because most of the Wonderbolts tend not to in favor flashy entrances, so keep your eyes open and aware of your surroundings, so it happens more than you think."

"Right, no problem!" Rainbow promised.

“Even with keen sight, I will heed that warning.” Ono also promised.

"Good." Spitfire replied. "Now let’s get you both all suited up."

Spitfire led Rainbow Dash and Ono across the runway (after making sure it was safe to do so) and into the official Wonderbolts bunker. Inside are both Ono and Rainbow's official Wonderbolts flight suits, along with all sorts of relics from past Wonderbolts generations.

"Whoa! Is that General Flash's cap?!" Rainbow asked upon spotting out an old beat up cap that had seen better days.

“It sure looks like it.” Ono commented as he moved to examine it with his keen sight. “Definitely. I recognize that crest. With the Wonderbolts motto.”

Then he, Spitfire, and Rainbow Dash then all said together. "']Altius volantis! Soaring higher!'"

"Wow!" Rainbow commented with an awed gasp, before quickly composing herself for a more casual reply. "I mean, ha, cool."

Spitfire smiled, as she unlocked the case displaying the suits and hoofed it to both Ono and Rainbow Dash. "Here you go! Both designed and properly measured thanks to the Guard’s Keenest of Sight working with Rarity to get these fit for you both."

Both Ono and Rainbow blushed especially for the former since sewing is not exactly his kind of thing.

“Great. Thanks.” Ono replied trying to reign in how flustered he really is about that highlight being mentioned. “It was a tremendous honor to help see to they were designed perfectly.”

Spitfire just smiled and nodded, then she cleared her throat as she said. "Okay, newbies, time to get to work. We've got a show in two days, which means you gotta hustle your haunches to learn this routine. You got five minutes to get dressed and get outside to meet the rest of the team."

Both Rainbow and Ono firmly nodded.

"Yes, ma'am!”

“We'll have all of the moves down by the end of the day! We promise!"

"Let's hope so," Spitfire replied. "We're all expecting you to make quite an impression." She then zoomed away, but not before she saw both Rainbow Dash and Ono put the flight suits on, admire themselves in the mirror and say.

"Lookin' good!"

“Not bad!”

Had she stuck around, she would've also heard both Rainbow Dash and Ono say.

"Okay, Rainbow Dash, you're about to take your first flight as an actual Wonderbolt," She sighed.

"No pressure. Just focus on the training and it’s smooth sailing from here." Ono assured himself as he and Rainbow both stretched and groaned a little as they slipped the flight goggles on over their faces with the latter adding.

"Just gotta go out there and knock 'em off their hooves. Okay, Wonderbolts, get ready to meet your most awesome members ever!"

“Let’s go!”

Both Rainbow and Ono had proved to be very quick learners, impressing even the most unsure and doubtful of Wonderbolts. Surprisingly to them, they both had no trouble with following orders or obeying commands, something unheard of for almost all new recruits. In their defense, they’re quite used it to given all of the time they went on patrol under both Twilight and Ono’s command.

And they both had been perfectly content to wait for their moment in the spotlight, something that even Fleetfoot and Misty Fly found rather surprising. They even joked a little.

“I’m sorry, are you both Rainbow Ono, Fastest of the Fast, and Keenest of Sight?”

“Because you’re both different fliers than we thought you were going to be.”

They both said with good humor.

But now, both the newest and youngest members of the Wonderbolts, are both lying on separate stretchers in a medical tent while being tended to. Thankfully, it wasn’t long until they both came too.

The first thing Rainbow Dash and Ono asked upon coming to their senses was the following:

"Where are we? What happened?”

“Did that cloud come by to serve us breakfast?” Ono sniffed his feathers. “And why do still smell like burnt bacon and sausage.”

They both had to shake their heads to clear the rambling confusion, before finding themselves surrounded by all of her fellow Wonderbolts (except for Spitfire and a few others) were staring at her.

"And why are you staring at us with their jaws frozen and sickly grimaced?” Rainbow asked.

“Because you two are very, very, lucky.” Soarin answered to them.

“What? What do you mean?!”

“Like we both nearly died?!”

“Yeah! Not to mention survived something that any other Wonderbolt would have been sidelined indefinitely. But in your cases it’s only for a couple of months until you’ll be ready to perform again.”

“What?!”

“Really?!”

“I’m afraid so, Ono, Rainbow Dash.” Nurse Redheart confirmed while having some regret over having to break the bad news to them. “That means one week of no flying, but you’ll be back up to full strength by the end of the month. Although I’d advise that you wait until your follow up appointments two months from now before performing in any future Wonderbolt shows as a precaution to make sure you’re both 100%.”

“Aww, great.”

“Just the news we needed to hear. Although it could have been worse…”

“True, true. Aside from permanent damage to my wings, needing metal ones in place…”

“Losing my eyesight, my rank and title as the Keenest of Sight, killed, facing Death himself earlier than expected...”

“...yeah…” Rainbow laughed trying not to think much of what could have been. “...well thankfully that’s not the case and we since got plenty of years before that actually happens.”

“Right. Right.”

Fleetfoot however laughed and said. "Oh, don’t worry. I'm sure you’ll both be able to tell the tale of how you both laughed in the face of death. I mean’s it not like you both have anything else better to do until then, Rainbow Crash, and Dumbo?"

“Huh?”

“What?”

Both Ono and Rainbow couldn't believe it when some of the other Wonderbolts actually started laughing along with that comment. For Rainbow, the name "Rainbow Crash" brought back some rather unpleasant memories from her childhood.

A young Rainbow Dash was excited because it was her first day of flight school, and she was eager to prove herself. Unfortunately she ended up being too eager to fly out of the gate without listening to her teacher’s words of precaution.

"Okay, flight school! Get ready for Rainbow Dash!" She announced before taking off. Needless to say, she wound up losing control and ended up crashing into a trash can that rolled to a stop in front of her classmates. One that’s filled with trash inside of it.

Her teacher was quick to check up on her while pulling her out of the trash can, but some of the mean fillies were quick to mock her over it.

"More like Rainbow Crash!" A young Hoops mocked, with the rest of the fillies and colts at flight school following suit. All but a certain filly with a yellow coat and pink mane and tail styled into bangs that hid her face.

"My name's not Crash!" Rainbow protested, to no avail as the taunts and repeated mentions of that infamous nickname kept going until she couldn’t take it anymore. And then left flight camp right after the incident.

And as for Ono himself, it sparked a memory in his life, he never thought would ever surface up again.

Back when he was a young bird, Ono flew around the skies enjoying flying on his own free reign for it was his first time being able to fly on his own. He enjoyed every second with each “Woo-hoo!” he released while performing speedy maneuvers around trees even getting in on racing Fuli. Said cheetah looked on equally impressed with this egret’s natural speed before looking on with a confident expression ready for the challenge he is trying to give her.

The two were neck and neck with each other in their latest race just when Zazu happened to spot them from nearby. He moved to fly in to make sure they didn’t get carried away with their racing, especially with dark clouds appearing over the horizon. Just when it seemed to be decided by a mill-fraction of a second…

ZAP!

Suddenly to both Fuli and Zazu’s horrified shock, Ono just got struck and zapped by lightning and was knocked unconscious because of it. Thankfully, they both were quick to recover from the literal and emotional shock it gave them.

“Ono! Are you okay?”

“Oh, dear! I must go get help!”

Zazu rushed off to find Rafiki who very fortunately happened to be nearby while Fuli stayed by Ono’s side to make sure he is at the very least okay.

“Ono! Ono!” She gently patted his head along with splashing water on his face and massaging his forehead to help him recover. “Can you hear me! How many claws do I have up.” She presented all five claws on her right paw.

Ono mumbled a bit before regaining consciousness along with quickly seeing Fuli’s paw with her unsheathed claws. “Four. Four claws, Fuli.”

Fuli double-checked her paw to make sure his math is right before seeing that his now reawakened friend is indeed correct. “Oh, thank goodness. You’re okay.”

“Thankfully…” Ono stumbled while getting up on his feet while feeling an electric surge going through his head. Something that really had his brain flowing with immense knowledge in his head. “...considering the amount of voltage that went through my body that should have killed me instantly. Not to mention that cloud must have a lot of rain inside of it…” Said cloud pours rain on them much to the cheetah’s dismay. “...which should only last for another minute until it stops and moves out little as a whistle.” Said cloud actually does just that much to Fuli’s amazement that actually happened just when both Zazu and Rafiki arrived on the scene.

“They’re over here!”

“Ono! Fuli! Are you two okay?!”

“We’re better now!” Fuli happily replied while shaking her fur dry. “And you’re not going to believe what just happened!”

“That Ono survived the lightning strike?!”

“If that’s so you are one lucky bird, Ono. Because a direct shock from lightning should have killed you.” Rafiki commented feeling very astonished with what he is seeing.

“Well judging from the amount voltage that cloud had, it was a one in a million that anyone would ever survive that.” He shrugged. “What can I say? I just got lucky to endure one million volts of electricity flowing through my body in a sudden strike!” Hearing that left both Zazu and Rafiki stunned to the point the former dropped his beak in shock with the latter moving to shut it closed.

“Fuli?” Zazu spoke up after recovering from his shock. “Did Ono just say something intelligent?”

“I wouldn’t believed it if I wasn’t there. But he in fact did.”

“Incredible!”

“Ha, ha, indeed!” Rafiki then moved to gently place his hand over the egret’s legs wanting him to land there. “But there is the matter of doing a check up on you, just to be sure. So in the meantime, I will have to insist that you stay with me for a few days, before you start flying again.”

“Oh.”

“Oh, don’t feel so bummed, young flyer! Think of this as an opportunity to test your knowledge with what you now know. And if lucky, you might be a great knowledge heroic flyer.”

“Really! Okay! Well then, go ahead and quiz me!”

Fuli can only shake her head and giggle to herself as she follows after them to see for herself of how this plays out as already he is hitting off questions like it’s yesterday’s news and spotting things that none else could see just within the horizon.

But at the same time in the following days, Ono couldn’t help but overhear and oversee other Pride Landers especially his flock make mean jokes about him over the incident. Especially when one of them said to him.

“Hey, Dumbo! Get another stroke of dumb luck?”

A remark that left the other egrets laughing at him for the rest of the day over much to his hurt discomfort. Even to this very day he felt the very sting of that insult.

Though only a few Wonderbolts seemed to repeat Fleetfoot's "Rainbow Crash and Dumbo" comment over the next few days, their words and laughs stung both Rainbow and Ono far worse than the physical pain they endured earlier.

Both Rainbow Dash and Ono were just relieved that they both could fly home and rest, although they are still left distraught of how things literally went gone south for them in the span of just a few days, let alone one performance alone. As if it was bad enough to be grounded from performing (at least for the next two months), being called a nickname from their childhood that they thought was a thing of the past (and by the former’s idols themselves) only served to be the complete insult to injury.

“Ugh, what a day!”

“You said it!”

Ono moved to make himself at home where Rainbow Dash lives (so it’ll be a short flight for him for the rest of the day) before groaning to float onto a nearby cushion seat so he can rest. Rainbow after checking up on Tank followed after the egret by moving herself on over to her own bed. And once they were both settled in, they both can only wonder.

“How did this happen, and just when things were starting to go right?”

During their lament and troublesome wonders, they both recalled the conversation she'd had with her friends just a few days ago, when they were busy packing up for the Wonderbolts Academy. (For when they need to stay on the academy grounds.)

Just over a week earlier, both Rainbow Dash and Ono had been busy zooming around, packing up the last of their stuff to take to the academy.

"Uh, anypony seen my wing balm?" Rainbow asked. "I don't want to be stiff when I show up at Wonderbolt headquarters."

“And I need my eye drops to keep myself from being disoriented from dry eyes.” Ono also asked.

"Got it!" Spike called, tossing both the tube of the balm and the bottle of eye drops to both flyers who both quickly placed the requested items in their suitcases, and forced them shut with a click.

“So, from reserve member to a full fledged member of the Wonderbolts, huh?” Starlight remarked while still confused with what is now going on. “That’s really something.”

“Don’t suppose you have time to tell us what happened?" Kion asked hoping they’ll tell.

"Oh, yes, we must know every detail if possible." Rarity encouraged and tried to insist.

Rainbow just chuckled, as she told Kion. "Well since Scootaloo was around when it happened she’ll be more than happy to tell you. But aside from that there's really not much to say.”

“Yeah!” Ono chimed in. “Spitfire just recently told us the Wonderbolts want us to go on tour with them, and neither one of us couldn't say no to that."

Fuli smiled, feeling very happy to see her friends achieve the dream Rainbow had long dreamed of along with the honor Ono had desired since he decided to pursue this goal himself. "That's really great. I know how long you've been waiting for a spot to open up."

“And to think they’d do the same to you too Ono, both of you together at the same time.” Beshte also added feeling very happy for him.

"It's quite a once and while opportunity to be presented with. Especially since this is not every day this sort of thing happens." Kyoga added.

"But exactly how did this promotion come up like this?” Starlight then asked and brought up.

“Yeah? How did that happen?” Kion also asked again.

"And are you both leaving already?" Pinkie asked both fliers. "Because I was just about to get ready to throw a 'Going Away' party, or at least be able to say goodbye with a sparkle of confetti.

“Oh, if only I had thought to bring the party cannon the last time we were at Sugarcube Corner.” Bunga moaned with regret.

Ono quickly replied and explained why flying down to his eye level. "Pinkie, Bunga, there’s nothing to worry about. We're not leaving Ponyville forever.”

“Yeah!” Rainbow stated to prove that’s indeed the truth. “We just have to train for this show, then we'll come back here. But we do have to report to Wonderbolts headquarters this afternoon. It's only two days 'til tour starts, and we need to learn the routine.”

“And to answer your question, Kion, Starlight, it's like this. Fire Streak decided to retire and teach full-time. Cloudsdale Flight School will probably be churning out Wonderbolts with him there. But guess who was at the top of the Reserve list."

“You?” Both Kion and Starlight replied in unison.

“Yep! Us!” Rainbow replied with proud crossed arms.

"I hope everything goes well.” Fluttershy happily and kindly wished the best of luck to the soon to be newest Wonderbolts. “Sounds like an awful lot of pressure having to learn everything so quickly."

"Yeah. Good luck, Dash, Ono." Applejack then did the same.

"Take care of yourselves, you two." Kyoga added herself with words of encouragement.

"Thanks." Rainbow kindly returned. "I can't believe it's taken this long for the Wonderbolts to recognize my awesomeness along with yours Ono, but better late than never."

“That’s so definitely true.” Ono didn’t even bother arguing with her there.

Before they could leave Twilight quickly warned Rainbow Dash while wishing them luck. "Everypony knows you're a great flyer, Rainbow Dash, and everyone knows you have what it takes to keep pace with them Ono, but so are the rest of the Wonderbolts. It might be more challenging than you think."

"So try not to get too disappointed if something doesn't work out like you hoped." Kyoga also advised. "It doesn't take much for hard work to rendered all for nothing because of one mistake no matter how small it may be at first glance."

"Aw, you're right," Rainbow replied to acknowledge that statement. "I'm the new recruit, which means great things are expected out of us. But it won’t be long until we are well known and moving up the ranks. I mean who knows what could happen in short time? Maybe if lucky, second in command by the time we’re all grown up."

“Maybe. Maybe not.” Ono replied before they both took off together on to the Wonderbolts headquarters where they are expected by the afternoon.

The only going through their minds before falling asleep is left hoping that by tomorrow, things will carry on like nothing happened. And hopefully nothing they feel is worth dragging their friends attention who already have their lives booked with important must do duties to take care of.

When 7:00 came the two newest Wonderbolts were quick to get up and get dressed ready to resume and pick up where they left off before heading out in perfect sync together. Neither of them said a word to each other both silently and mentally hoping that things were going to get better now that they’re well enough to start practicing with the team again.

Although the Wonderbolts were slated to tour all over Equestria, Rainbow Dash and Ono knew they had at least a few more days before they would need to leave for the rest of Equestria. Even so, they’re both hoping that they'd be too busy with what’s to come to keep calling her Crash and Dumbo. At first, it seemed like it was going to happen that way. Aside from Spitfire who being the team captain of the Wonderbolts was the first to notice them arrive.

"Ah, good to see both can join us today, newbies.” Spitfire greeted somewhat warmly. "Always a good sign to see you’re both not calling it quits just before things can get really started."

Both Rainbow and Ono casually replied like it’s nothing to them.

“Well quitting is the last thing either of us want to do.”

“And we’re not about let what happened define the end of our career and legacy before it can even get started.”

Spitfire nodded in response. "Just don't expect things to go easy from here. Newbies or not, you still answer to us. While we won’t be able to work you both with your current injuries, we will still work you to what you both can do and then some. After all, last thing we need are slackers on the fly. Our main goal here is get you both back in shape without hurting yourselves so that when you’re ready to start flying alongside us again, it'll be picking up where we left off. Is that understood to you both, Rainbow Dash?! Ono?!"

"Yes ma'am!" Both Rainbow and Ono firmly replied with obedient salutes

"Good!" Spitfire then blew her whistle so practice can commence.

While practice carried on like usual, the insults both being referred to as Crash and Bono still carried on like it is still worth talking about regardless of how upsetting it is both fliers trying to get in shape and prepare themselves on their way to a full recovery. At least Spitfire had the decency not to indulge in this herself.

“Crash! You’re breaking formation! Shape up, Dumbo!” Fleetfoot called out at one point when they struggled to maintain the same altitude as the other Wonderbolts.

"Check your nine, Crash! Pay attention to your surrondings, Dumbo!” Soarin then shouted when they both appeared to veer off course.

"Tighter, Crash, get in there! What's the matter, a sight for sore eyes, Bono?!" Misty shouted when Rainbow and Ono both weren’t flying close enough to either of her partners.

Each time, Rainbow and Ono would growl and protest.

"My name's not Crash!"

“My name’s not Dumbo!”

But each time it seemed like their complaint’s went unaddressed. It also didn't help that when Misty Fly said it, she ended up smacking into Surprise and sending them both spiraling into a cloud.

"Your name's not Crash and Dumbo, huh?" Surprise asked both Rainbow and Ono afterwards. "Well, you could've fooled me.”

The day seemed to stretch on longer than both Ono and Rainbow Dash hoped for, but when the end of the day with a glorious sunset over the whole Equestrian horizon finally came they were both glad that today’s flying routines were over. However, upon entering the locker rooms and changing out of their flight suits, they were both left looking on in confusion when they were given a mop and bucket, along with some cleaning supplies.

“Huh? What gives?!”

“Yeah, what she said!”

They both complained and expected an explanation for this.

"Sorry, Crash, Dumbo, but this is what’s expected of you both." Fleetfoot replied.

Soarin moved to explain as he said to both fliers. "I know you both have been Reservists for quite a while, but the 'Bolts have a few of their own rules you might not know about. Like worst flyer of the day has to clean up the whole compound.”

“What?!” Ono squawked out in exasperation to match his tired eyes. “Are you kidding me?!”

“I wish I was, Dumbo.” Soarin replied sympathetically. “But rules are rules. Now get to it. You too, Crash."

Ono looked on with a twitchy eyed that turned into an angered expression as he frustratingly stated. “Is seriously going to define our names till the day our time ends?! It’s one thing to acknowledge what could have been the other day, but to call me a name that is not only a bucking insult that stems from my childhood, but also a big middle feather to my bucking face!”

“So for the last time my name's NOT Crash! And he is NOT Dumbo! It's Ono and Rainbow Dash!"

"Crash! Dumbo! Calm down!" High Winds firmly replied. "I know you're both upset with what happened today, but things will get better. Besides, this isn’t the worst job to be saddled with. Be thankful you're not on mess hall duty, because that’s an even bigger and more daunting task to tackle."

"Maybe a little presentation is in order." Blaze then said before opening up a locker. When she stepped aside, both Ono and Rainbow's eyes fell upon two official Wonderbolts jacket.

But when they both looked at the jackets more closely, they noticed that among the badges stitched onto it was the nicknames they’re were given by the Wonderbolts that they both openly hated!

"Crash?!”

“Dumbo?!”

“And what’s so hard about putting our actual names on them?!” Rainbow demanded.

Fleetfoot laughed as she replied. "Because that's not how it works around here, Crash, Bono. We all have our nicknames on our jackets. Right, Clipper?"

"Clipper?"

“Who’s he or she?”

Both Rainbow and Ono asked now confused.

"Right, Flatfoot," Soarin responded. "And as Hoof in Mouth can tell, the mess hall is the worst clean up job to be saddled with."

"Hoof in Mouth?" Both Rainbow and Ono asked again, wondering who could be called that.

High Winds spoke up as she said. "Me. And over there are Dizzy and Slowpoke."

"Dizzy? Slowpoke?" Rainbow and Ono asked once more both unable to believe what they are hearing.

Not only are their fellow Wonderbolts were not only calling them a nickname they despised, but they were tossing around insulting nicknames for each other like it’s all in good humor. And that was where not only Rainbow but Ono also hit their breaking point as they both threw down the jackets with an enraged tirade, shouting at the top of her lungs.

“THAT IS IT! I have had it to here with all of constant name calling!”

“Me too! The things I can't believe that I’m hearing! This after I spent my life looking up to you all, spending every first chance I can get to becoming one of you!”

“Putting aside past grievances after what happened with Lightning Dust and Wind Rider I hoped it would be all just be water under the bridge but no. Really we were just fooling ourselves to believe things will get better. But really, things have never improved since day one.”

“And boy were we just kidding ourselves! Here we are actually dealing with a bunch of bullies and stuck up jerks no better than the ones that we had to deal with when growing up. Not to mention picking on us whenever we can’t keep up.”

“Just when I was starting to believe that the Wonderbolts were giving me an identity to live with great importance outside of me being the Guard’s Keenest of Sight, you all once again squash my thoughts that you all are the coolest fliers to ever grace the skies. Forget this! And forget all of you! I quit!”

“Me too! I quit!”

"Crash! Dumbo!" Soarin shouted, but it was too late! The newbies had already flew out in a flash that knocked the other Wonderbolts off of their hooves.

As the Wonderbolts picked themselves up and looked at the discarded jackets both Ono and Rainbow had left behind, Spitfire arrived on the scene having overheard the commotion from her office and had come running.

"What just happened?!" She demanded of the Wonderbolts. "And I want the truth!"

"We told Crash and Bono that the worst fliers of the day has to clean up the entire compound, and they completely flipped out." Soarin explained. "They took great offense to the names and felt that it was very mean and disrespectful to themselves given that it heavily reminded them of painful childhood memories. Then they decided they don’t want anymore of this if this is the way things are going to be, then they flew off before any of us could explain what was really happening."

"So none of you took the time to tell her why we really call each other by those names??" Spitfire asked, glaring at the Wonderbolts who can only look on silently to confirm that reply. "Even after knowing what happened last time?" None of the Wonderbolts replied otherwise, only hanging their heads in shame leading to Spitfire sigh in response. "Apparently not, so now it's up to me to set things right, again. Like I haven’t had enough messes to clean since becoming captain."

"We never meant for things to get this far, Spitfire. Really." Fleetfoot apologized. "We just thought after getting used it to them we didn’t think that they’d would understand right off the bat it was all meant to be good teasing humor. We really didn’t want the best new fliers to want to join us to leave.”

“Well you just did!” Spitfire bluntly returned and then she added. “In the meantime, I’m going catch up to the newbies and try to fix this. And hold off on the nicknames until then. She exited the compound without wearing either her instructor's suit or her flight suit, and as she zoomed out onto the academy grounds in quick pursuit she thought to herself. "After all of this, I really need a have a team meeting with everyone so we can improve as a team going forward."

It didn't take too long for Spitfire to find Rainbow Dash and Ono, luckily for her both fliers had yet to leave the academy grounds, but the fact they were at the very edge of them indicated just how bad things have gotten. "Rainbow Dash, Ono wait!" Spitfire called out.

Both Rainbow and Ono spun around, surprised to see Spitfire in her current appearance for the first time in their lives.

“What?! Come to further rub salt in the wound as we take our flight in shame?!”

“Boy, wouldn’t that be something.”

"Please, listen to me!" Spitfire pleaded. "Here we Wonderbolts have a little tradition we share where the embarrassing nicknames are a part of it."

“Wow.” Ono returned unimpressed. “Isn’t that interesting.”

"Yeah! Flatfoot, Dizzy, and Hoof in Mouth?!" Rainbow remarked in the same tone. "I don’t suppose Clipper came from something that Soarin endured worse than what we did?"

Spitfire shook her head. "As long as you promise not to tell Soarin or anypony, I’ll tell you why.” She briefly looked around to make sure nopony was around to hear them.

“Sure.”

“Okay.”

“Back when he was starting out with the Wonderbolts, he clipped one of his wings on a flagpole. He spent a month in the hospital, and spent the following three months before he could fully recover."

"And how exactly is making fun of someone for clipping his wing supposed to help make us feel any better about this so called tradition you ponies have?” Ono inquired expecting a good answer out of it.

"While I didn't really like it myself and would have told the other Wonderbolts to not do so. He decided to stick with the nickname as a motivational tactic and wouldn’t let me." Spitfire explained. "Ever since then, that's what we've all done. From Fleetfoot misjudging a landing and coming down right on my front right hoof, or High Winds causing an entire formation to fall from the sky because she was too busy making funny faces, the embarrassing nickname thing is something we consider a little initiation ritual. And as much as I hate it myself, it actually worked wonders in motivating us to do our best each and every performance since then. Though I have to ask you both why the nicknames Crash and Dumbo got you both so upset?"

Both Rainbow and Ono looked around before the former asked Spitfire. "You promise not to tell?" Spitfire nodded, and Rainbow took that as her cue to explain with a sigh deciding to explain first. "It's a nickname I got when I was a filly. I crashed into a trash can on my first day of flight school, and a couple of bullies starting calling me that every time they saw me. No matter how hard I tried to ignore them, everyone in the entire school started chanting it and teasing me with it, to the point I quit flight camp because of it. After I pulled off the Sonic Rainboom at the Best Young Flyers Competition, I thought that name would be a thing of the past. I felt like being called Crash again, just served as a reminder of something that can never be lived down no matter how hard I try to prove that things have improved since then."

“And as for me well…” Ono moved to explain himself. “Back when I was showing early speed and determination for a Wonderbolt, I got struck by lightning similar to the cloud from the show the other day. I was lucky to survive that, and while I gained an intelligence boost out of it, I have also had the unfortunate luck of being called Dumbo because me surviving that to them is a stroke of dumb luck. I mean in a way it’s true, but it still hurt even to this day and after proving myself to be an accomplished flier in my own right.”

“Really?” Rainbow returned highly surprised to hear such a thing since he never told her that. “I’m sorry to hear that.”

“It’s okay, you didn’t know, no one else did up until this point.” Ono returned with no hard feelings towards his confidants. “I just wish everyone would have seen it as a blessing and not a curse even when I did get lucky to still be around to this day.”

"I see." Spitfire commented understanding of why it’s a very sensitive nickname for the both of them. "Well, if anything, it's not the worst nickname they could've invented. And you're not the only one who has a nickname they'd rather forget about it. You don't wanna know what they call me." She whispered it to both Rainbow Dash and Ono.

Neither flier could believe such a harsh nickname would exist, and decided it was best not to ask Spitfire how she'd gotten that "unfortunate" nickname.

"Whoa! That is so much worse than Crash."

“That even puts Dumbo to shame.”

"I know, right?" Spitfire returned. "So, if I get the other Wonderbolts to apologize for taking things so far with the nicknames, do you still wanna be part of the team? We've been waiting for a couple of spots to open up ever since you both joined the Reserves! And you've both saved all of Equestria and the Pride Lands at least half a dozen times or so. While I can’t do anything else, we can at least tone down the nicknaming to what it was originally supposed to be used for. So can you be part of this team and not try to showboat like you have a tendency to do sometimes, Rainbow? And can you be willing to give us another chance, Ono?"

Both fliers thought long and hard about this for several minutes. Rainbow truly longed for a chance to fly with her idols, but she wasn't sure if she was comfortable with the idea of calling her teammates by embarrassing nicknames (or letting them do it to her). Ono himself, along for the same reasons also was unsure whether to fly with fliers who really help him push himself to limits and helped keep his abilities sharp as always especially since it has proven very crucial from time to time even more so since joining the team.

After thinking it over they both sighed and spoke their decision.

"I’ll stay.”

“So will I.”

“I've spent my whole life trying to be a standout flyer, but now that I'm finally a Wonderbolt, it's time to be okay with fitting in!"

“And while the nicknames are still something for me to take in, at least I know it isn’t out of malice anymore.”

"Good." Spitfire smiled, and breathed a sigh of relief. "But you're both still gonna have to be on probation for a month, I'm afraid. Because even with good reason, flying off on your superiors the way you did is a violation of Wonderbolts code. Rules are rules.”

“Understood.”

“Nothing we can argue about that.”

“Great to hear that, newbies.” Soarin’s voice said to them just when they arrived and appeared before the three. “And who knows what will happen next. Maybe things will change for the better with or without the nicknaming itself.”

“Maybe.”

“Maybe not.”

“And now that you both have decided to stick around with us…” Fleetfoot added before speaking apologetically to them. “...we’d like to take this moment to apologize for how we acted earlier ever since the show. Given of how used to this tradition we were, we neglected to be more sensitive towards other first timers, you both included."

"It's okay," Rainbow replied with a forgiving smile. "We understand now why you do this to each other. Though we didn’t help our case by not completely listening to advice when we instead focused on the nicknames you kept calling us.”

“Along with completely flying off the handle the way we did back there which netted us a month of cleaning.” Ono added ready to forgive the others as well.

“Well it could have been worse.” Soarin assured with a look that says compared to whatever punishment he and the others endured in the past they’re getting off easy. “And with all things considered, you’re both taking this well.”

“Yeah, why are you in a good mood.” Fleetfoot asked.

"Duh! Because we’re Wonderbolts!" Rainbow happily replied.

“And we look forward to a new beginning together!” Ono happily added. “Whether it’s new challenges, new lessons to learn, and new accomplishments yet to be accomplished. We look forward to it.”

“And that’s something we look forward to ourselves, Crash, Bono!” Spitfire happily expressed before they all flew back to the compound together.

At the same time, Lightning Dust and Wind Rider looked on very envious and furious with how despite all of those hardships those two went through together to become the newest Wonderbolts, they’re still friends and Wonderbolts through and through.

“I can’t believe this! Just when they we’re this close to leaving!” Lightning furiously vented. “I should have sent another cloud their way when I had the chance!”

“Me too! But we were also told not to engage with the Wonderbolts.” Wind Rider then said and reminded while sharing the other Pegasus’s frustration. “Especially after Princess Twilight and Prince Kion has already told them about what we did in the Dragon Lands. If we do, then we’ll lose the element of surprise our commanding officer wants us to keep.”

“Other than for whenever we do go after them?!”

“Yes…” Scar’s voice spoke to them as his green eyes appeared in one of the nearby clouds. “...and even still the plan was enough to keep both Rainbow and Ono grounded which is exactly what I wanted. Because now that paves way for me to be able to carry out my new latest plan. One that’ll definitely ensure their cooperation with nothing more than a little need and thirst of surrender...”

Author's Notes:

Here it is, the day not only Rainbow Dash but also Ono both finally become full fledged members of the Wonderbolts, and it is everything they could have ever imagined. Expect... for what happens on the day of their very big debut. As if getting nearly killed wasn't bad enough, they both get demeaning nicknames to go with it. Ones that strike a nerve from their past childhood experience.

Up until the end of the episode (which I found some inspiration to rewrite it to make the Wonderbolts more tolerable and likable here), it has greatly gotten on their nerves up until they both hit their breaking point and nearly quit because of it, up until it was explained to them why they give each other nicknames like that. And thanks to that, it convinced them both to reconsider leaving and continue on the start of their new Wonderbolt lives.

At the same time with both fliers out of commission for a little while, it paves way for Scar himself to enact his latest plan. One that'll bring suffering to the Pride Lands, and leave them begging to surrender. So something to look forward to next week. So stay tuned...

Episode 10: Undercover Kinyonga

View Online

Episode 10:

Undercover Kinyonga

In the following days since Ono and Rainbow’s earlier injuries and later probation, the Lion and Pony Guard continued on with their daily patrols without them along with trying to stay on top for whatever Scar has in store for them. Without Rainbow and Ono around, they had to try to rely on someone else to sneak in enemy territory with hopes they have cruical information they can use to stop Scar from getting the jump on them again like he did with Kilio Valley or what he nearly caused with having Lightning Dust and Wind Rider try to meddle around in the Dragon Lands.

So in an attempt to try to get a sneak peak for whatever is coming next, both Twilight and Starlight decided to try sneak their way through the Outlands to see if they can try to spy on Scar and find it out themselves while the rest of the Guard stands by at the border. And thanks to their past experience, navigating the place during their earlier servitude to Scar, they were able to make their way to the volcano undetected. And it seems, that they might be able to pull this off.

“So far so good.”

“Yeah. Who would have thought that past experience on the opposite side of things would come in handy someday?”

The two quietly shared in a hush before peering towards the opening leading up to a good opening where they can witness Scar as he makes his fiery appearance to his followers. But just when they managed to get a glimpse of the caldera from above…

A loud siren blared across the Outlands Volcano, alerting the vultures along with Lightning Dust and Wind Rider to their presence.

“So much for the element of surprise.”

“Yep. Now’s it time to high-tail it out of here.”

The two casually shared with each other before making a flight towards the border with the enemy fliers hot on their tail.

“We’re on you, Twilight Sparkle!” Lightning Dust shouted while right being the two ponies. “You and your traitorous friend are trespassing on private property! You’re mine, intruders!”

“Guess again, Lightning!”

“Yeah! Storm’s over, Dirty Dan!”

The two returned like it’s nothing they haven’t been through before splitting up. Twilight went ahead in one direction with Lightning following after her with Starlight going the other direction with Wind Rider and the vultures following after her.

Twilight managed to fly through the pillars like she during her earlier battles with Scar like it was effortlessly cruising through an obstacle course while Lightning was able to follow closely behind despite a few near run ins with a few pillars. And just when it seemed like she was going to catch the princess…

...she ended up crashing face first into the hill leading up to the edge of the Pride Lands while Twilight managed to fly up and out of the Outlands at the last second.

Meanwhile, Wind Rider gave his all in trying to hunt down Starlight but unlike Lightning he didn’t have the endurance and speed she has before finding himself collapsing on a nearby pillar he ended up falling onto. So it left it up to the vultures to try to chase after Starlight but even still they didn’t have the speed to catch the unicorn herself.

“Motion to attack from above and behind at the same time?” Mzingo asked the other vultures with all eyes on the unicorn.

“Aye!” They both agreed before carrying out the attempt.

“Leaving so soon, Starlight?” Mwoga called out to her. “You've hardly had a chance to get a good look around.” Mzingo tried to get a good jab at Starlight’s tail only to be whipped aside by said tail who then proceeded to accidentally bowl right into the other vultures and knocked them off the ground and down right next to the defeated and pained Lightning Dust where they can only moan in defeat.

“I think I’ve already had my fair share, thank you very much.” Starlight returned like this is just another day of training for her. “So I’ll just take my leave.”

Wind Rider having just recovered, moved to try to seize this opportunity to fly head on towards Starlight for a direct attack. He flew up preparing to go down for the famous spinning air kick. But just before he could unleash that attack, he was swiftly froze in place by Starlight’s magic who looked still not impressed.

“No offense, old man, but you’re really not living up to the legend as a famous Wonderbolt.” Starlight said before using her magic to roll up the pony like basketball before flinging him on over to the volcano where he would land inside the caldera (not landing in the lava of course)

She proceeded to do the same to Lightning and the vultures one by one to keep them from getting the drop on them when they come to before joining Twilight who came back to make sure she’s okay before they made their leave from the Outlands.

“Nice shooting.”

“Thanks. I know how to play ball.”

Once they arrived back in the Pride Lands, the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard approached them having seen the whole fight from where they stand.

“Good going!”

“Yeah! Mzingo and Mwoga got a beak-full of dirt for lunch.”

“Not to mention you blew Wind Rider out of the sky! Literally!”

“And you made Lightning eat her own dust!”

Fuli, Bunga, Pinkie, and Applejack all complimented with both Pinkie and Bunga finding what they saw very funny.

“Thanks. But there’s nothing to celebrate over yet.” Twilight returned while treating that little victory as nothing exciting.

“What'd both you see, Twilight? Starlight?” Kion asked.

“The crocs and jackals are still in Kilio Valley but the hyenas are moving towards the volcano.” Twilight reported.

“Maybe Scar has plans for Janja.” Fuli correctly figured.

“No question about it.” Starlight replied knowing that’s true for sure before continuing with their report. “But he also knew that we’d try to sneak by and placed an alarm so that we can make sight for whenever Scar appears there or what he is planning to do next.” Starlight grunted in frustration. “Should have known. Sorry, Kion, Twilight.”

Both leaders of the Guard were quick to assure her it’s nothing to sweat about.

“It's okay, Starlight.”

“We’re just glad you made it back in one piece. We made it back in one piece.”

“More or less.”

“I mean with all things considered you both did a pretty good job.” Rarity complimented.

“And it doesn't matter what Scar's planning.” Bunga chimed in. “The Lion and Pony Guard' will beat him!”

“I sure hope so, Little B.”

“And let’s not get ahead of ourselves.” Applejack reminded. “It could be what Scar’s counting on us to do if it comes down to that.

“Applejack’s right.” Kion agreed. “We need to stay alert. Scar could make his next move any time now.”

“But it would be a lot more helpful if we could get an idea of what he’s planning before he executes it.” Kyoga pointed out. “Considering we narrowly escaped defeat and death more times recently, our luck is really starting to wear thin at this point.”

“I know.” Kion acknowledged. “The question is how?”

Before that could be elaborated on more, Thurston and his herd came on by.

“Panic and run! Panic and run!”

“What's up with the zebras?” Beshte asked.

“Probably got spooked again.” Kyoga theorized.

“Only one way to find out.” Twilight said before she and Kion led the team after them.

“Come on!”

Upon catching up to them, the Guard wasted no time taking action.

“Whoa there, zebras! Just slow down, y’all!” Applejack commanded while commandeering her lasso to get full control of their leader so everyone else would follow suit.

Bunga proceeded leap up onto Kion before leaping onto one of the zebras to get him to do the same. “You heard the pony. Easy there, zebra-deebra!”

And just like that with combined teamwork it was over in a matter of seconds.

“Is everyone calmer now?” Fluttershy kindly asked of them once they came to a complete stop and took the time to catch their breath. The zebras all neighed “yes.” in response. “Good.”

After releasing their control over the zebras, Bunga then asked what everyone in the Guard’s thinking. “So, what made you panic this time? Jackals? Hyenas? Dung beetles?”

“Changelings, Creepy moon creatures, mind-controlled ponies?!” Pinkie chimed in to which frightened the zebras once more but not enough for them to start panicking and running all over again.

“Uh, back there!” Thurston answered directing their attention to the rock up ahead.

“Okay…”

“...that sure is...scary.”

Both Rarity and Fluttershy replied just looking on confused instead of worried like the herd expected.

“So what's the problem?” Fuli asked still not seeing the source of their scares.

“The rock. The rock is the problem. Something must be done about it.”

“The rock…” Twilight looked on like this is the most baffling thing to run away from but still moved to inspect it. “...yeah, sure. We’ll check it out.” While leading the team on over there she couldn’t also help but feel she has come across this before. “Where have I heard and seen this before…”

Once they approached, Bunga and Pinkie were quick to take action.

“Bad rock! Bad, bad, rock.” Bunga scolded like a misbehaving dog.

“Get lost! Rock!” Pinkie shouted it with her megaphone to the point it shattered into a million pebbles. “There. Problem solved.”

“Anything else you’d like to elaborate more on or should just take you on to the Ponyville psychologist?” Kyoga asked having a hard time believing that she is actually going to entertain herself with what she believes to be a silly little phobia.

“Not me.” Starlight nervously giggled in response trying to laugh it off before stepping aside in silence.

“You don't understand. It talked.” Thurston protested while cowering behind the nearest tree from a safe distance.

“The rock talked?” Kion asked looking on amused at this point.

“It most certainly did. We all heard it. Didn't we?”

The other zebras all neighed in agreement to confirm it’s true.

“A talking rock?” Fuli looked on like it is one of the funniest things they’ve actually dealt with while on patrol.

“Wow!” Starlight laughed. “You’re really having us gong there.”

“I know right!” Pinkie laughed finding very funny herself to the point she fell on her back with all four hooves raised up in the air while laughing. “Rainbow Dash sure would get a kick out of this if she were here!”

“Like my dad always says, "You never know what you might see until you see it." Beshte commented equally amused.

“But all I see is a rock.” Bunga pointed out. “And Pinkie destroyed it.”

Just then Twiga approached the Guard looking on at them in desperate need of their help. “Lion Guard! Pony Guard! Help!”

“Twiga? What's wrong?”

“What is it?”

Both leaders of the Guard asked.

“That tree. Over there.” Twiga pointed in the tree’s direction. “I tried to scratch my back against it and it yelled at me!”

“It yelled at you?” Rarity asked looking on confused even more.

“Yes! It said, "Careful. I'm standin' here."”

“Hmm, odd.” Starlight commented rather puzzled herself. “I don’t recall ever playing those kinds of pranks even while invisible.” She then hastily moved to clarify. “I really didn’t.” She said with a shake of her head to assert that.

Hearing that started to get Twilight’s past memories flowing in her head as it is all coming together now.

“First a talking rock. Now a yelling tree. Next thing you know the grass will be singing.” Thurston fearfully expressed. “You know what this means.”

“You don't have to…” Kion began to say on deaf ears.

“Panic and…”

Thankfully, Fuli and Fluttershy were quick to intercept him mid-sentence with the latter giving him the Stare towards him.

“Stop! Just calm down.” Fuli ordered.

“The Lion and Pony Guard's here. So don’t panic and run! Got it! Fluttershy added before averting her gaze once Thurston has calmed himself down once more.

“Mmm-hmm.”

“Good.” Fuli said satisfied now.

“Yeah. We'll protect you from rocks, trees, and grass.” Pinkie happily assured while pulling out her party cannon ready to unleash confetti on it.

Applejack however was quick to stop her before she could use it. “Whoa! Whoa! Hold on there, Pinkie Pie! Now’s not the time for party decorations.”

“Aww.”

“Okay. Everyone just stay calm.” Kion urged of everyone. “Please. We'll go check it out.”

The crowd dispersed as the Lion and Pony Guard went ahead towards the source to investigate it further.

“I don't get it.” Fuli expressed feeling very confused now. “I know the zebras are easily spooked, but not Twiga.”

“Yeah. Why would she say she heard a voice?” Rarity also wondered.

“Unless she really did.” Kion replied.

“Are you saying the tree really talked?” Beshte asked unsure if it really is true.

“No…” Kion replied certain that’s not the case. “...but... I think Twiga heard something.” He then noticed Twilight is looking on with squinted eyes before leaning down to the ground. “Twilight?”

“I think she just found our talking rock and tree.” Kyoga said as they watch on as Twilight worked her magic in scanning something out.

She paid no attention to Kion as she worked her magic around what she thinks she sees. “The garden burrows are in alignment.” The voice of the invisible source spoke.

“And so is the cinnamon and sugar on the churros.” Twilight returned with narrowed eyes.

"Twilight, who are you talking to?" Starlight curiously and rather confused with what she is seeing asked.

Knowing that this is her and her friends along with the correct code phrase used. The mystery voice owner showed herself to everyone. “Hello, Princess Twilight and friends of the Lion and Pony Guard. You got me. Again.”

“Yes, it’s us. And it’s okay. No need to run from us.” Twilight assured before undoing the magical dome she had over her to keep her from running off while raising a hoof to ensure Fluttershy doesn’t scare her off with her over-eagerness to get to know her more.

“Okay.”

“Sorry for cornering you like that, Kinyonga.” Twilight apologized. “We just wanted to talk and know why you were spooking Twiga and the zebras.”

“Oh, I didn't mean to.” Kinyonga apologized. “I was trying to be friendly. Sometimes I forget that I'm camouflaged.”

“Camo-what?”

“Yeah, what she said?”

Both Pinkie and Bunga said looking on confused.

“Camouflage.” Kinyonga answered. “It's what we chameleons call it when we blend in with what's around us. Let me show you.”

Now You See Me, Now You Don't

Music and song plays from 0:22 - 2:00

Through upbeat music and casually blending in with the environment with her changing colors as she moves around her surroundings even allowing the Lion and Pony Guard to play around trying to catch her along the way especially Fluttershy. Up until she made her way back to where she began.

“Wow!” Applejack was the first speak in amazement of her abilities. “That’s amazing!”

“Especially the parts I couldn't see.” Rarity added equally impressed.

“Me neither.” Starlight chimed in feeling delightfully surprised herself along with the chameleon herself upon seeing her. "And hello. I'm Starlight Glimmer, newest member of the Lion and Pony Guard. Nice to meet you, face to face, one friend to another now." She then greeted and introduced.

"Nice to meet you too. Even though I have seen you in action before when you were an enemy." Kinyonga returned with no disgust nor fear towards her, seeing that it's all in the past now and it's safe to speak with her on equal footing. "But nothing I can say or hold anything against you."

"Good to know, and much appreciated coming from someone who has a very special connection with the princess." Starlight returned humbly though somewhat awkwardly given her matching nervous grin at having her past regrets brought up, even innocently.

"My pleasure. It does help that I'm a very nice and friendly reptile deep down by changing colors."

“And so very, very, very cute!” Fluttershy squeed while giving the chameleon a big tight hug up until she slipped away from her grasp with her camouflage abilities.

“Ah, thanks. I was just doing what comes naturally.”

“Well Kinyonga, you can color me impressed. Get it?” Bunga then joked. “She changes colors? I'm impressed?”

Everyone else expect for Pinkie all groaned in response to the attempted pun.

“Ugh!”

“I like that one. That was good.”

“It's nice to see and get to know you more, Kinyonga.” Kion said pleased that they were able to make the time to do so. “But please be careful when you're camouflaged.” He then cautioned.

“You might cause another panic.”

“Especially around zebras.”

“And don’t even get us started on how they react when they do.”

Fuli, Beshte, and Kyoga then said and advised.

“I'll do my best not to scare anyone else again. I promise.”

“Thank you.” Kion returned pleased to hear that. “We've got enough to deal with trying to figure out what the Outlanders are gonna do next.”

“Oh, yeah!” Kinyonga acknowledged before remembering why else she was around. “Because of Scar.”

“You know about Scar?” Kion asked finding it a bit surprising himself.

“Yeah! I heard the skinks talking about him along with seeing him in action in the Outlands.”

“The skinks talked about Scar? Right in front of you?” Starlight asked equally surprised as she, Kion, and Twilight leaned down to her eye level as she continues.

“Yep. It's amazing what you hear when nobody can see you.” She then shuddered as the memories of seeing what he’s capable of when he conquered the Pride Lands flow through her head. “And Scar sure is bad news for everyone in the Pride Lands.”

“And all of Equestria.” Twilight added before remembering of something she needed to ask her. “Which reminds me, you wouldn’t happen to know of anything new in the Outlands before you came here, did you?”

“Nothing other than Scar is expecting Janja over inside the volcano for something important. Other than that he also has complete control of Kilio Valley with constant shift changes of watching over the land to ensure none of you try to take it back.” Kinyonga reported.

“Right. Something that me and Starlight have already figured out ourselves.”

“Sorry, that’s all I have.”

“It’s okay, Kinyonga.” Twilight assured there’s no hard feelings. “I know it's not easy to slip into the Outlands without risk being seen.”

“Or maybe I can.” Kinyonga said otherwise.

“Huh?”

“What?”

Both Kion and Twilight shared confused and concerned with what she just said.

“Maybe I can try going in there again and spy on Scar himself.” Kinyonga proposed, though both leaders of the Guard were very reluctant to try that idea with Fluttershy herself gasping and nearly fainting in shock with Starlight quick to catch and support her.

“I don't think so.”

“There's some really bad stuff going on in the Outlands.”

Kion and Fuli both said to voice against it.

“Kinyonga…” Twilight spoke to try to gently decline the offer. “...I do appreciate you willing to step up and risk more for everyone’s sake, I really do. But that’s a very risky and dangerous idea you’re proposing.”

“But I’ve spied for you countless times.”

“Yes, but that was for when I needed your eyes to watch over the other Outsiders, in open and unguarded areas in the Outlands. I mean spying on them is one thing, but doing so to Scar is a much more difficult task. You would have to be lucky to make it out alive.”

“I know that for sure.” Starlight voiced to assert that she can attest to that. “He’s even got all eyes on us in case we try anything to sneak any info on him from up close.”

“Scar's inside the volcano which is heavy guarded even towards us.” Kion also pointed out. “There are bad guys all over the place. What if one of them spots you?”

“Why would they? You guys didn't.” Kinyonga pointed out.

“That’s true.”

“She's got a point.”

Both Applejack and Pinkie both admitted.

“But still…” Twilight then said trying to get her to understand of what she’s risking if she does so. “...I couldn’t ask you to do something that’ll risk your life.”

Even knowing what Twilight’s telling her, she still remained sure it’s something she can step up to. “I know it’s risky but please let me go into the Outlands and find out what's going on for you. I've been there lots of times. Nobody sees me come or go.”

Both Kion and Twilight shared a look knowing exactly what the other’s thinking about this proposal.

“We really do need to know what Scar's up to.”

“And it’s not like we have a lot of other options at this point.”

Out of sheer reluctance even knowing full well of what happened last time one of the Pride Landers volunteered to do something similar, they came to a consensus on the matter.

“You promise to be careful?” Twilight asked.

“I'll be in and out before anybody knows I was there.”

“But if somebody does see you…” Kion brought up.

“Never going to happen.”

“A little tempting fate there…” Twilight said with gritted teeth. “...but since you’re so willing and sure about this, then okay. You have our permission to go in there as long as you get back before sunset.”

“Yeah. You don't want to be in the Outlands at night.” Beshte chimed in.

“It gets really spooky and dark and even more dangerous to navigate with so many creepy eyes looking at you…” Fluttershy added in nerve wracking panic before fainting once more while being caught by Starlight before she could hit her head and suffer a concussion.

“No problem.” Kinyonga assured while patting her on the head to help revive her while Rarity and Pinkie quickly fanned her to help her wake up before setting out and blending in with her current surroundings.

“See you around!” Bunga happily called after her before asking the others. “Or will we?”

“Ugh!” Fuli groaned. “Of course we will. Since she’s absolutely sure, she can pull this off. Right, Kion? Twilight?”

“No.” Twilight quietly replied with the gut feeling that she can’t be too sure of that before heading on inside enemy territory while invisible. “Come on, Starlight.” She then turned to Kion before setting out. “And Kion, if you see me shining my horn constantly or hear the alarm going off again, come on over with the rest of the Guard.”

“Will do, Twilight. And be careful.”

“We will.”

Once inside the Outlands, Kinyonga made good use of her camouflage abilites to make her way across while timely managing her sudden color changes well enough to avoid the timely fly by’s the vultures along with Lightning Dust and Wind Rider. But Lightning Dust wasn’t fooled for a secons as she really spotted something amiss with their random bright colors she thought she was before continuing forward with her eyes more focused than more.

Along the way, she happened to nearby cross paths with Cheezi and Chungu with the sounds of something growling drawing her attention.

“What you growling at, Chungu?”

“That wasn't me, that was my tummy.” His stomach growled to prove his point. “Let's go find something to eat.”

“But Janja told us to stay here while he talks to Scar.” Cheezi reminded. “We're the look-outs.”

“What are we looking out for?”

“I don't know. Whatever shows up, I guess.”

“Whatever it is, it better be tasty. 'Cause I'm so hungry I could eat that rock.”

And right on cue, Kinyonga’s random color changes caught their attention. “Oops.” She gasped upon being spotted.

“Where'd that come from?” Cheezi asked.

“I do not know. But I'm gonna eat it.” Chungu quickly moved to rush over there to do so.

“Not if I eat it first.”

Luckily for her, she was able to blend in with the enviroment from where she stands causing the two hyenas to sink their teeth into the rock she was standing on instead.

“Ow!” Cheezi moaned before looking on in confusion. “Hey, where'd it go?”

“Aw, You ate the whole thing yourself.” Chungu complained.

“I did not.” Cheezi innocently defended though his partner wasn’t smart enough to figure out it’s indeed the truth.

“You did.”

“Did I?” Now Cheezi started to believe it. “Uh, yeah.”

“No fair. I'm the hungry one and you get the snack.”

“And it was good, too.”

With that Kinyonga made her way on over to the top of volcano where she briefly looked on in fright as she gets the ominous feels going through her spine upon seeing the Mark of Evil indicating that Scar himself can appear at anytime. She then calmed herself down enough before pressing forward with entering the caldera unnoticed…

...expect for a certain speedy Pegasus who has managed to monitor the chameleon's movements up spotting her again.

Inside the volcano, Janja had just arrived all while walking by like manners mean nothing to him. “Outta the way, skinks.” He rudely told them as they found themselves forced to step aside to avoid being squished by him.

“Watch where you're walking, Janja.” Shupavu’s irritably returned.

“If you're so good at spying, you can watch out for me.” Janja returned unapologetically feeling like they should have expected that before making his way up to the cliff where Ushari is waiting for him.

“You're late!” The cobra sternly scolded. “I was about to send out the skinks to find you!”

“Don't go getting your scales in a knot.” Janja argued back asserting he did nothing wrong.

“Spare me your sarcasm. And don't ever keep me waiting again.”

While the two were arguing and getting face to face with each other Kinyonga managed to find herself a good rock from close above to hide on.

“Back off, Ushari. You ain't the boss of me.”

Before it could escalate further, Scar made his fiery appearance before them with Kinyonga slinking back to avoid being spotted by him along with another skunk passing by. “No! But I am. And I have no time for these ridiculous arguments.” He sternly stated.

“Sorry, Scar.” Janja apologized while glaring at Ushari. “But he started it.”

“Enough. Janja,” Scar stated not caring who started it before getting down to business. “I summoned you here for a reason. You have the honor of carrying out my latest plan. It will bring suffering to the Pride Lands and leave them weakened and begging to surrender.” Kinyonga moved to hide behind a rock when a skink came walking by. “Janja, take your hyenas into the Pride Lands. Go to the rocky river bank above Hakuna Matata Falls. Wait for the cover of darkness. Then push the rocks into the river and block the water from flowing.”

“Got it. Push rocks in river and stop the water.” The hyena moved to head out before stopping and turning back around. “Um, how come?”

“It will cut off a major water supply in the middle of the dry season.” Ushari explained.

“Right, of course. But what about Ponyville?”

“That’s something they can be dealt with also.”

“How?”

Scar looked on midly annoyed in response. “Just leave that to me. Now just take your clan and go.”

“I'm going, I'm going.” Janja then left with no further questions leaving Kinyonga herself to wonder what Scar means by what he said.

“The Pride Lands are about to get very thirsty. And with thirst will come unrest, desperation, and chaos.” He laughed evilly with what’s to come with the bright flash of his fiery flames ended up allowing Shupavu to spot Kinyonga’s shadow.

“Scar! Scar! Somebody's there.” The red skink alerted.

“Who dares to spy on me?” Scar angrily said in the shadow’s direction with the caught spy accidentally revealing herself.

“Uh-oh.”

“A chameleon!”

Before Kinyonga could flee, she was swiftly pounced and pinned to the rock she was standing on by Lightning Dust before ensnaring her with her tail in a hold that she can’t break free from or use her camouflage abilites to slip her way out of this one.

“A very sneaky chameleon who’s strayed too far from home.” Lightning remarked before bringing her on over to Scar who will definitely pass judgment on her after being caught in the act.

“No question about that. Not to mention one that is in so much hot water right now.” Scar said in agreement with a hardened glare directed at the chameleon that sure had her cringing in fear of him.

At the same time, both Twilight and Starlight’s worst thoughts are confirmed with their own eyes when they managed to spot out and make out the conversation from above. The former wasted no time in writing down a message for Kion before sending him the signal.

“Twilight?” Kion spoke before finding a written message in his magical grasp. “Hevi Kabisa!”

“What is it, Kion?” Fuli asked as she and the others got a look at what he just read. Once she read it, her eyes look on seeing things have just gotten serious. “Oh, no. Kinyonga’s been captured.”

“Oh, no!” Beshte gasped with Fluttershy even passing out once more before having to be caught by both Rarity and Pinkie.

“Okay, no problem!” Bunga saw this as nothing to sweat over before preparing to heading on over. “Time for a rescue! Kion, lead the way.”

Rarity spoke up very against the head on charge by halting the honey badger from taking one step in the Outlands. “Wait! Bunga! Stop! What if the vultures see us coming?”

“They'll call for reinforcements. That’s what they’ll do.” Applejack stated.

“We could end up facing Scar's whole army.” Kyoga added.

Even still Bunga felt they can take their chances. “So? Bring 'em on!”

“Easy there, Bunga.” Applejack once more asserted. “We need to save Kinyonga, not start a battle.”

“Applejack’s right.” Kion agreed as he continues reading the instructions Twilight had sent for him and the rest of the Guard to follow. “Aside from an invisibility spell, I think I know another way how to get into the Outlands without being seen. But first...” He quickly used his magic to make the letter disappear much like when Spike does when sending a letter to the princesses. "Okay. Now here's what we're going to do..."

Back inside the Outlands Volcano, Ushari and the skinks all look on as Scar prepares to cast judgment on the intruder that attempted to sneak out and tip off the Lion and Pony Guard with his latest plan to wreak havoc on the Pride Lands and Equestria.

“So the Lion and Pony Guard sent you to try to spy on me and give them the head’s up for once.” Scar chuckled like it’s a joke. “Figures that you were the best spy for the job after personally ensuring that Twilight, Starlight, nor Kion could try that trick on me.”

“Um, Scar. If I may…” Kinyonga tried to speak up with a nervous smile.

“May what?”

“Technically they didn’t send me, I volunteered myself to try to spy on you.” Kinyonga explained. “And considering of how much I really wanted to help them, I couldn’t say no to that.”

“Is that so?” Kinyonga nodded with Scar briefly looking on with respect towards her. “While impressive and you certainly have valor for risking your life on your accord…” He then frowned once more. “...I can’t have you informing them of that, and a punishment for trespassing is a must. So…” Scar traps Kinyonga in a fiery ball and raised it up ready to plunge it into the lava pit down below. “...on with the execution since the sentence for your crimes here today is death. Such a pity, you threw away what could have been a long-lived life.”

“Well, if it has to be cut short, consider it my highest honor, Scar.” Kinyonga returned looking on showing no signs of fear as she faces what seems to be the end for her.

Wasting no time, Scar worked his magic and then sent the chameleon down into the fiery pit below.

But fortunately as luck would have it for her, Twilight came to rescue by using her magic to cease her falling before she could hit the lava while flying at top speed with her body just dangerously close and above from touching it. She then was able to safely pull her within her hooves before flying around the pit before sprinting out of the volcano before anybody could do anything about it.

From above, Starlight watched from above all while working her magic in keeping up an opening for her friend to get in and out with the very short time she had to get in and make the flying save and escape. And before any of the Outsiders could do anything once they spotted her, she released a powerful spell that created cold air, snow, and ice to bury them.

But while successful, it was only temporary as Scar managed reheat the area around them right back up with a murderous look on his face as he managed to spot Starlight ducking out of his sight from inside the caldera. He then emerged in his lion / alicorn form before flying on up towards the top where he managed to spot Starlight making her way down the volcano.

“There you are.” He spotted the unicorn now looking a bit exhausted and tired as she struggles to make her escape. Evidently all of the energy mustered in using those spells to save Twilight and Kinyonga. But before setting out he ushered this command to the fastest Pegasus under his command. “Lightning Dust! Wind Rider! Go! After her along with her little informant! Skinks! With her!”

“On it!” Lightning flew off after her with Wind Rider carrying the skinks and Ushari along for the ride.

“Stop the intruders!” Ushari commanded of them.

“Skinks with me!” Shupavu said to the other skinks as they ride along the Pegasus fliers in pursuit of the Princess of Friendship.

Seeing an opportunity Scar flew on over there ready to make an example out of her. After all, he hadn’t forgotten about how she managed to help Twilight escape him after the very last possible second along with deciding now of all times to have a change of heart which allowed Twilight to foil his plan to kill off half of the Royal Family and the entire Guard in one fellow swoop.

Starlight when looking back to see if anyone had spotted her ended up seeing Scar coming right at her. But unfortunately had no time to defend herself before being blasted, backhanded, and sent tumbling down the hill with each and every hit she endured more painful than the last. By the time it all stopped was when she finally reached the bottom of the hill along with a dead end.

Starlight could barely pick herself up before finding herself face to face with another attempted head on charge by Scar. This time she was able to muster up some magic to fend herself off from that attack but it was not enough to force herself backwards and had to duck, dodge, and go for the slide underneath Scar when he flew by who instead hit the wall to the punch he punched a hole through the wall.

With the best of her ability she was able use her magic to defend herself for quite a bit but still wasn’t able to stop Scar from going on the offense against her since he kept pouring his firepower on her. He still kept managing to lay a paw on her along with firing blast after blast on her up until she couldn’t defend herself anymore before finally taken down to a magic-fueled punch to the gut.

Starlight groaned as she looked up to her former boss with nothing but defiance yet fear of death surfacing up as he prepares to finish her off. “Aren’t you at least going to make some stupid crack about the Lion and Pony Guard and how you’re going to prevail on top like before?”

“No, Starlight Glimmer. Funny joke around Scar isn’t here today. Especially when dealing with traitors like you.”

Starlight growled as she prepared herself for one final stand. “Big talk for someone who’s also fighting on the wrong side of the war. Hard to believe it took me this long for me to realize it because of you.”

“Well if it’s any consolation, you’re about to be reunited with your loved ones whoever they are.” Scar then proceeded to whip up one of his most powerful red hot blasts of magic before sending right at the defeated unicorn who was able to resist the blast for a few seconds before succumbing to it’s power and being obliterated leaving nothing but black smoke and ashes from where she stood.

Scar then looked down and scooped up the ashes and gave it a good sniff while examining it up close. He then frowned in anger when he realized something just from analyzing this. “You’re not the real Starlight! You are a duplicate!” He then looked around after grinding up the ashes with his bare paws. “Somewhere…” He then had a moment of realization and then growled upon figuring out and realizing the trick.

Sure enough, the real Starlight has joined up with Twilight as they both make their way through the Outlands. With the way things are looking they seemed to both be home free but they weren’t out of harm’s way yet. Especially when knowing by now that Scar and Lightning Dust are hot on their tails, literally.

With another blast of furious red hot magic, Scar was able to connect and blast the two ponies apart. Both Twilight and Starlight were able to quickly recover but had to take cover under the pillars since they weren’t ready to use their magic to counter attack the ongoing rage Scar has going on. And from the look from his eyes, he was very determined not to let them ruin his latest plan.

With Kinyonga separated from Twilight and Starlight, the skinks were dropped off so they can pursue her themselves. While she was able to camouflage herself to avoid being suddenly spotted they all know where she’s going to avoid them.

“That chameleon couldn't have gotten far. Spread out and search.” Shupavu instructed the chameleons who all spread to find her while Lightning Dust flies from above to serve as their eyes in case she tries to climb the pillars and rocks.

Njano along with another yellow skink just happened to look over where Kinyonga actually is before she quickly sent dirt and rocks their way to disorient them.

“Coming through.” She told them before taking cover in the nearby patch of grass.

“Waza! You see where she went?” Shupavu asked of her.

“Uh-uh.” She replied with a shake of her head much to her dismay.

“Well, she's got to be around here someplace. Find her.”

Just after the skinks set out ahead of her hiding place, the sounds of the grass rustling drew their attention back to her as she on and off color changing alerted them of her current whereabouts. Kinyonga gasped upon seeing the skinks are now going to corner her now that she exposed herself once more.

“Over there!”

“Hiding in the grass!”

Both Lightning and Ushari called out to the skinks who just spotted her.

Back in the skies, Scar is looking around from the skies in search of the two ponies that once served him. So far, because they are now invisible he saw nothing until he managed to make out the pony shapes with his sharply focused eyes. He then charged his body up to create two powerful and electric fueled balls of fire right at the ponies trying to hide from them.

ZAP!

“Ow!”

“Hey!”

“Found ya both!”

The two had to quickly teleport away to avoid more blasts from the half alicorn before moving to counter attack them while engaging in battle against him.

Twilight moved to fire off her fiery magic of her own right at him to which he swiftly neutralized with his magic which created smoke with each and every blast that came his way. He then counter attacked by throw a set of magic blasts right back at her to which she was able to neutralize and dodge each and every one of them but not without having to land on one of the pillars after nearly getting hit by the last one.

Seeing her friend struggle prompted the unicorn in action by firing a blast right at Scar who promptly was forced by the attack after shielding himself just in time. He then retaliated by swiftly launching a super speed fueled charged blast right at which knocked her off of the pillar she was standing on.

He then quickly sent another fiery blast of magic right at Twilight who was not only able to fly and somersault herself out of the way. But was also able to charge her horn up for a very powerful magic blast right back at him using the energy Scar used on his last attack.

The very finishing attack that Twilight never got to utilize during their last battle of magic which sent Scar flying backwards across pillar after pillar up until his body was slammed against the Outlands Volcano. Scar was able to recover from the attack but the time from when he was forced backwards was enough for Twilight and Starlight to make their escape from the Outlands. And knowing what they’re going to do now that they know his next plan has him teleport away so he can thwart them.

Elsewhere, the skinks have moved to prepare to capture the chameleon from where they spotted her.

“We've got her surrounded.” Shupavu stated to the others. “She's in there somewhere. Don't let her get away this time.”

The other yellow skink moved to check on the above tree root only to just so place his front legs right on top of her.

“Ow!” She promptly kicked him off before taking off. “Gotta run.” She managed to get some distance on then.

“Nyeusi! Nyata! Use your speed. Stop her!” Their leader commanded of them who promptly raced after her.

With their quick speed both the purple and black skinks were able to intercept and cut her off. But Kinyonga was prepared for that as she used her tongue to lasso up the black skink’s legs and tossed him right into the purple one. She then continued her way forward even using her tail to create a rock slide to knock the green and blue skinks off of her tail.

“I appreciate the escort, but I can find my own way out.” She told both Shupavu and Njano who are the only ones close behind.

“Very funny. Ready, Njano? Now!” Acting on cue, Njano leaped from up high to jump attack her only to accidentally crash into Shupavu.

With that she then raced ahead down the path she’s currently on, only to find herself hitting a dead end. “Uh-oh.”

Seeing that sparked delight in Shupavu as Lightning quickly seized her once more. “Now we've gotcha! You're trapped.”

Kinyonga laughed nervously while changing colors yet still unable to break free from the Pegasus’s grasp. “I'm sorry. Were you looking for me?”

“Yes we were! Since you were clearly caught trying to help the Lion and Pony Guard gain the advantage on us.” Lightning firmly stated.

“Doesn't matter what color you turn, you won't get past us again and it won’t be enough to escape your fate.” Shupavu added as Wind Rider flew down to allow Ushari to get off and do the honors of finishing her off.

“Say goodbye, Kinyonga!”

“Think again, Ushari!” Fluttershy’s voice said to him appearing right in front of her as a big pile of mud.

“What?! Fluttershy?!” The cobra was now taken by surprise as he had to turn away from the Pegasus unleashing her Stare against him.

“Because you won't get past us.” Bunga’s voice then stated while making his appearance known with his camoflauge outfit.

“Who said that? Who's "us"?” Lightning Dust demanded in confusion while looking around before being finding the chameleon slipping right out of her hooves courtesy of Pinkie Pie who returned a happy smile right back at her. “You!”

“Yep! Her!” Applejack’s voice stated to her before bucking her right in the face and knocked her out cold.

“And not just her! Us!” Rarity’s voice stated to Wind Rider who had no time to prepare for a karate kick then knocked him out cold too. She wore a camoflauge outfit designed purely from fabric that allows her to blend in with the enviroment. Not to mention it helps keep her sparkling white coat and purple curly mane clean.

The rest of the Lion and Pony Guard made their appearances well known as they appeared before them much to the skinks and Ushari’s shock.

“Leave the chameleon alone, skinks.” Kion ordered of them.

“You heard the tree. Beat it!” Pinkie firmly stated.

“The Lion and Pony Guard!” Shupavu exclaimed in fear.

“Everyone retreat! Now!” Ushari commanded before leading the way.

Once they left, Kion and Kyoga huddled everyone around them together so they can teleport on out of here and back right outside the border on the Pride Lands side.

“Perfect timing!” Kyoga remarked in relief.

“And look at you.” Kinyonga complimented the Guard on their camouflage disguises. “And I thought I was good at blending in.”

“Well it helps that some of use have magic at our disposal.” Kyoga replied.

“And we took some tips from the master.” Fuli added. “Along with having good practice at mastering the art itself.”

Fluttershy was quick to scoop the chamleon with a great big motherly hug. “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

“Yes and no.” She quickly replied to assure her of that. “But the Pride Lands might not be. Scar ordered Janja and his clan to block the river above Hakuna Matata Falls.”

“Then we've got no time to lose. Let's go.” With that Kion moved to lead everyone on over there.

Sometime later after the sun set at Hakuna Matata Falls, the cover of darkness came. And that was when Janja and his hyenas moved to enact Scar’s plan to block the water in order to cut off the Pride Land’s major water supply in the middle of the dry season.

“Okay. Here we are.” Janja told his clan.

“Here we are where?” Chungu asked needlessly like always earning slight irritation from his leader for that stupid question.

“Doesn't matter. Just break up into teams and start pushing rocks into the river. And nobody stops 'till the water does.”

Both Nne and Tano both got started by pushing in the nearby rocks they could find leaving the other two hyenas to do the same.

“Cheezi! Chungu!” Their leader called.

“Yeah, Janja?” Cheezi asked as he and Chungu were all ears for what he asked of them.

“You guys push this rock.” He said while directing their attention to rock that is indeed large and is as big as Beshte.

“But that's the biggest one.” Chungu pointed out. “Why us?”

“'Cause you're the biggest furbrains.”

“Aw, thanks, Janja.” Cheezi returned taking that as a compliment.

Upon seeing that things are going along smoothly, Janja chuckled in delight. “This is the easiest plan Scar's ever given us.”

While attempting to push the camouflaged hippo into the river, they couldn’t help but notice something odd and familiar about it while struggling to make it budge.

“Hey! This rock feels kinda funny.”

“Yeah. It's all... Squishy.”

“Who are you calling squishy?” Beshte’s voice said to them while revealing himself to them by standing up.

“And it's got a face.” Chungu remarked now frightened upon recognizing him.

“And he’s not the only one who has a face, silly furbrains!” Pinkie’s voice stated to them while appearing right behind them. “Hi!”

“AAH!” Cheezi and Chungu screamed before being blasted by the pony’s party cannon.

“What's goin' on over there? And who said my line again?” Janja demanded upon hearing the commotion while doing his part in pushing the rocks in the river.

“They just met a talking rock.” Kion’s voice told them much to his startled confusion.

“Huh? Who said that?”

“A voice who knows you all too well, Janja.” Applejack’s voice said to him while hiding in the nearby mud.

“Huh?”

Nne and Tano who were pushing rocks towards the river just happened to come across Bunga appearing before them as a patch of grass over their heads with Fuli appearing from the mud behind them.

“I think you guys are done for the night.”

“Ever seen a rock with claws?” Fuli growled and bared her claws in order to intimidate the hyenas to stop what their doing and running.

“Or hooves, darlings!” Rarity’s voice added while revealing herself to the two ponies before unleashing a few more of her karate moves to send the two packing and running.

“You should be more careful who you push around.” Beshte told Cheezi and Chungu just when Kyoga makes her appearance known too by dropping her invisibility spell right in front of them.

“Especially when said someones are capable of kicking your tail all the way to the Outlands.” She then proceeded to along with Beshte knocked the two aside towards the nearby grass patch which turned out to be Ono in disguise.

“That's right. Keep moving.” He ordered while pecking at them to make sure they do so.

“Chungu. Cheezi. Get back here.” Janja tried to insist of the two running away as they went by him before turning back to the log uttering a voice he recognizes. “And you... Stay away!” Hearing the voice laugh left him even more confused than before. “What... Who are you?”

“Can't you see? I'm the one who's about to kick your tail.”

“Wait a minute. I know that voice.” And sure enough that’s when Kion revealed himself to the hyena leader himself. “The Lion Guard. I knew that was Kion's voice.” He stated before running away and catching him to both Cheezi and Chungu.

“Where'd they come from?

“How'd they just appear like that?”

They both asked fearfully before finding themselves face to face with Kinyonga appearing before them from upside down.

“They learned it from me.”

Seeing her suddenly really left the hyenas startled beyond belief.

“Whoa!”

In a panic they ended up jumping into the nearby stream of water.

Then that happy and satisfying moment turned into one of sudden shock when she saw something appear before her. “Uh-oh.”

She was suddenly snatched from her branch by Lightning Dust who saw the nearby water as a means to get rid of her for good. “This time I’m going to make sure go down and stay down.” With a powerful speedy charge and throw she tossed the chameleon down the huge waterfall and what should be a fatal fall as she screamed for her life.

Lightning looked down very proud of herself for what she just did before that grin of hers was instantly wiped away when she saw Rainbow Dash herself appear before her with crossed arms along with Fluttershy holding Kinyonga in her hooves after saving her.

“What the...Rainbow Dash?! But how...you’re supposed to be recovering from your injuries?!”

“Well, I just recovered enough to be able to help out stop whatever you and your new friends are trying to do here. And now it is time for you to get on out of here before we get rough on you.”

“Oh, really.” Lightning Dust tried to call her bluff while turning to the angered Pegasus holding the chameleon she tried to toss and kill. “And what you going to do about?”

Fluttershy quickly employed her Stare in response. “This!”

“Hey, what the…?” Lightning grunted as she tried to resist her killer expression. “...how is this possible?!”

“Simple. Because nobody can resist that look of hers.” Rainbow smugly returned to her cowering enemy with crossed arms. “And judging from how you’re handling it, you’re not one of those lucky ponies who are immune to it. So there’s that.”

Lightning growled before conceding defeat. “All right, all right. I’ll go. Just stop! She quickly flew away and fast. “This isn’t over, Rainbow Crash!”

“Better believe it, because for now it is!” Rainbow stated before whipping up a cloud with lightning bolts right after her.

“Ow! Hey! That smarts! Not the wings!”

While the hyenas were floating in the river, their leader couldn’t help but hear something.

“What was that?”

“Uh... I think it was my lunch.” Cheezi replied more focused on the chameleon he and Chungu saw earlier in the Outlands.

“But I thought you ate it.” Chungu brought up.

“Furbrains, shh.” Janja hushed with his mind more focused on the sound that seems to be getting louder and louder. “You hear something?”

Sure enough, said sound turns out because they’re all heading start down a huge waterfall where they had no time to prepare themselves before the inevitable happened.

Luckily for them given that they’ve suffered worse falls from before, they all emerged alive and unharmed other being being weary soaked to the bone before swimming to the nearby shore.

“Scar's gonna be mad the Lion and Pony Guard beat us again.” Cheezi commented.

“So I won't tell him.” Janja said with a resolve. “I'll say we were beat by a bush, a tree, some rocks, and a clump of grass.”

Chungu smiled liking the idea already. “It's that kinda thinking that makes you Janja, Janja.”

“So very true…” Scar’s voice himself commented before appearing right in behind him. “...yet coming from hyenas who are such terrible liars.”

The hyenas looked on in sudden fright upon seeing their leader here before them, not to mention he is not looking very happy with them right now. But luckily for them, dealing with them is not the most important thing on his mind. Dealing with the Lion and Pony Guard is and he is quick to face them with a magically conjured pistol directed at them just when they were preparing to tell the hyenas to get going along with an illuminated horn and charged magic in his other free paw.

“And as for the rest of you now that you’ve already had your fun tonight, it is now time for you all leave, or else.”

“Or else what?!” Rainbow dared to say before finding herself disappearing than reappearing as a small as a pony doll in the half alicorn’s paw with his gun pointed right at her. “Oh, okay. Of course. There is that.” She meekly replied with an equally nervous and fearful grin.

The others growled and looked on in defiance before making their way away out of Hakuna Matata Falls with the last thing they see is the place being secured by another magical dome of Scar’s surrounding the entire area. And once that was done, Scar magically made Rainbow reappear in her normal size and then disappear outside of the falls and right beside her friends before disappearing himself along with the hyenas.

“Well that just happened.” Fuli remarked in frustration. “And it took Scar himself showing up to turn everything around in his favor.”

“Yep.” Kion grunted equally frustrated. “I just hope the Pride Landers have enough water to get through the dry season again.”

“They will.” Twilight assured as she and Starlight appeared before them. “We’ll make sure of it.”

“Really? But how?” Kion asked still confused and trying to understand why both Twilight and Starlight look happy with how things went down.

“Because Hakuna Matata Falls was just the distraction or at least what we initially thought it was.” Twilight explained as she recalled spying on Scar from outside the volcano. “It wasn’t until he vaguely said to Janja that Ponyville is something that he’ll deal with himself did we figure out what he was really trying to do aside from cut off the Pride Land’s water supply.”

“He knew that they would come to Equestria for another source of water and wanted to personally ensure that would be cut off too. And had we not figured that out ourselves then he sure would have succeeded.” Starlight added. “And that we owe it to our time spent working alongside Scar himself to understand how he rolls with his plans.”

“Thanks to us creating a magical domes of our own to protect Ponyville’s major water supply which will be routinely guarded by Celestia and Luna later on, we were able to foil Scar’s real objective and force him to settle for what he could only obtain.” Twilight proudly added. “Yes I know, it’s not a complete victory on our part but at least they have plenty of water to endure the ongoing dry season again so it wasn’t a complete loss either.”

“I guess that’s true.” Kion agreed before turning to the one who helped ensure that things didn’t get as bad as it could have been. “That said, thanks, Kinyonga. Without your help, we might not have…” But by then it turns out while everyone else was busy talking Kinyonga herself suddenly disappeared. “Kinyonga? Huh! I wonder where she went?”

“How do we know she's really gone?” Bunga asked.

“Because she used her camouflage abilities to make herself turn invisible. That’s why.” Kyoga replied. “In case you haven’t noticed yet.”

“Oh!”

Twilight looking on at where Kinyonga had went could tell why she disappeared when she did and could tell she needs some encouragement to make herself feel better before flying off after her. It didn’t take long for her to spot out the chameleon retreating back to the herds where they first met.

“Kinyonga.” Twilight’s voice called out to her just when her colors revealed herself when she was sure she was alone.

“Ah! Twilight!” She screamed before finding herself in another magic bubble which quickly dispersed when she saw that she happens to be nearby the sleeping herds. “What are you doing here?”

“Wondering why you ran off like that.” She replied while leading her somewhere more private so they can talk without whispering. “We were just about to thank you for all the help you gave us tonight.”

“Really? Even after getting caught and requiring you to risk your life to save me?”

“Yes. Without you we wouldn’t have been able to figure out and stop Scar’s plan until it was already accomplished.”

“Yes, that’s true I guess…”

“What is it?” Twilight asked when she turned away feeling ashamed and troubled with herself.

“Nothing. It’s just when I volunteered to spy on Scar I felt sure I could sneak in and out like dealing with the other Outsiders outside the volcano. Only when I did it ended up being a lot harder than I thought. And thanks to my shadow and my uncontrollable colors flashing because of my emotions which allowed myself to be quickly captured. And I only managed to escape dying because of you risking your life to save me. I mean it’s not that I’m not grateful it’s just I just wish it didn’t come down to this and because of what happened, Hakuna Matata Falls was still lost to Scar.”

“It’s okay, Kinyonga.”

“But how? How is that still a good thing?”

“Because that was just a distraction for his real objective.” Twilight replied. “He wanted to cut off Ponyville’s water supply in order to ensure that his plan to force the Pride Landers to surrender goes off without a hitch. Without both the water from Ponyville he would forced them to give in to his rule by either dying of dehydration or forcing them to go somewhere else. I mean yes, we still lost Hakuna Matata Falls but we still have many sources of protected water in Equestria along with the Backlands to help ensure that it’s not a total loss like Scar had planned.”

“But how?!” Kinyonga countered still feeling upset with herself. “Even trying to spy on Scar wasn’t enough to stop it. We still lost. I only managed to survive because of you which wouldn’t have happened had I listened to you more. After all, you did warn me against trying to go inside that volcano and how dangerous it is inside there and I still talked you into letting me do it. I still let you and the Lion and Pony Guard down. I’m really sorry, Princess Twilight.” She apologized still feeling down for what happened.

“Kinyonga…” Twilight spoke up not about to let her feel that way. “...it’s okay.” Seeing that Kinyonga isn’t cheered up by it she moved to try to help her out of her funk a different way. “Remember the day we first met?”

“Yes. I remember you quickly spotted me when I ended up scaring the zebras...again.”

“Yes…” She stiffed a giggle when she recalled that memory. “...but I also remember you being able to blend in with the environment very well to the point you can listen to conversations without being noticed. All with a good heart too to the point when I asked a favor of you upon seeing your talent to help keep watch of ongoing actions in the Outlands and you willingly agreed to help me with nothing in return.”

“Well I mean, you did ask nicely and who am I to refuse a friend’s request especially from a princess and member of the Pony Guard like yourself who is also a top spy for an organization that you and I only know.”

“Point being, you were willing to be brave in risking your life by going into enemy territory just to help keep tabs on them. And by doing so we managed to save Jasiri and her clan. And the fact that you were willing to do the same by sneaking inside the volcano is even braver too. Even when captured you didn’t show fear or beg for mercy. Without you Jasiri and her clan wouldn’t be around and the Pride Lands and Equestria would have suffered another heavy blow.”

“Yes, that is true.”

“With all things considered, you did a great job today, and none of us not even me could have asked for any better, Kinyonga.”

“Oh…” Kinyonga felt touched and feeling better already before leaping up to hug around her neck to which the alicorn returned with a hoof placed on her back as the chameleon turned into a shade of lavender to match her coat.

And it just so happened that the rest of the Lion and Pony Guard were all nearby and close enough to see and hear what the two were discussing all reacting accordingly to what they heard.

Wanting to be able to talk to her, Kion moved forward like he had just arrived. “Kinyonga!”

“Oh, hi, everybody.” Kinyonga greeted while appearing in her normal color upon seeing them along with Twilight.

“Where'd you go last night?” Fluttershy asked while cuddling the chameleon like a precious baby. “We were really starting to really worry about you.”

“I thought you might be mad at me.” She replied while keeping that classified bit under wraps.

“Why would we be mad?” Ono asked.

“You helped us out big time, darling.” Rarity added.

“Yeah! What you did was awesome back there!” Rainbow added with great enthusiasm.

“I scared those hyenas and they fell in the river. I broke my promise not to scare anyone.”

“If it's Janja and his hyenas, scare away.” Bunga assured it’s no big deal.

“Yeah! When it comes to him and all of the other baddies the gloves are off.” Pinkie added while realizing she actually has gloves on. “Well, technically they’re on but you get the point.”

“And since you helped us out big time, I tip my hat to you.” Applejack said as she did just that. “One brave hero to another.”

Kinyonga felt even more relieved now. “Phew! I'm glad to hear that! But I won't scare anybody else!”

Unfortunately it just so happened that Thurston and one of the zebras came walking by. “Excuse me! Do you mind? I was chatting with my friend, the talking…” He then suddenly sees Kinyonga again. “Lizard?” He then screamed and ran off with the other zebras who all woke up alarmed and startled before following after their leader. “Panic and run! Panic and run!”

“Oh, no. I'm sorry.”

“Not your fault.” Kion assured before leading everyone after them. “Lion and Pony Guard, let's round 'em up. Again.”

“So much for a long night of rest.” Rainbow commented under her breath with a shake of her head at the zebra’s ongoing stupidity.

"You can say that again." Starlight herself couldn't agree more as she commented.

“Till the Pride Lands and Equestria’s end…”

“Lion and Pony Guard defend!”

The Lion and Pony Guard proceeded to go after the zebras while Kinyonga goes off her own way but not without the Pony Guard leader swinging by for one last word.

“You still up for helping us out by continuing to spy on the Outsiders going forward, are you?”

“Of course. Anything for you. One friend to another.”

Twilight smiled to see that whatever hard feelings and doubts are all cast aside seeing that their friendship and secret is still in good standing before they both went their separate ways, for now.

Author's Notes:

Here we get to see Kinyonga once more with a day to really shine compared to her first appearance back in Season 5. Although she handled herself well, she still found herself in a hot sandwich when things didn’t exactly go as planned and needed to be rescued. Even more so, the guilt and shame that surfaced up when it also led to the Pride Lands losing a major supply of water during a very crucial time of need.

But thankfully a heart to heart talk with the princess was able to help her feel better about herself along with feeling like a hero herself, considering it did stop things from getting as bad as it could have been. And that’s what matters.

So that said that is it for now since starting this upcoming month I am going to start rolling out the next Equestrian Girls special where we get to see Sunset and her friends in Canterlot High as they prep themselves for the upcoming Games against one of the other rival schools. With one of them having a very big score to settle with one of them so be on the look out for that next month and stay tuned…

The Pony Guard (Season 6)

by MXCDarkHorse2020

Episode 1: The Crystalling Part One

Episode 2: The Crystalling Part Two

Episode 3: The Wisdom of Kongwe

Episode 4: The Gift of the Pies

Episode 5: On Your Marks

Episode 6: The Kilio Valley Fire

Episode 7: Gauntlet of Fire

Episode 8: No Second Prances

Episode 9: Newbie Dash and Ono

Episode 10: Undercover Kinyonga